christian_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v what_o may_v be_v say_v they_o may_v yield_v and_o charge_v their_o mind_n 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o 19_o note_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 20._o note_v whether_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a or_o gentile_a proselyte_n be_v doubtful_a 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 21._o god_n bless_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n to_o christianity_n 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 23._o it_o rejoice_v he_o to_o see_v what_o god_n grace_n have_v do_v note_v every_o goodman_n will_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o diabolist_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o 2._o young_a convert_v need_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o persevere_v 3._o confirmation_n consist_v in_o a_o habitual_a fix_a resolution_n or_o full_a purpose_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n 25._o barnabas_n have_v seek_v saul_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o antioch_n for_o more_o public_a service_n they_o two_o do_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n teach_v much_o people_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o but_o one_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v then_o first_o call_v christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v by_o reprocher_n but_o gallilean_n and_o nazarites_n and_o since_o by_o heresy_n and_o by_o hereticate_a reproach_n be_v call_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o divide_v and_o disgraceful_a name_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n 28._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n 28._o in_o divers_a country_n especial_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 29_o 30._o the_o famine_n be_v most_o in_o judea_n the_o country_n be_v dry_a and_o poor_a and_o have_v frequent_a famine_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o love_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n heretofore_o for_o common_a use_n the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n send_v they_o relief_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v just_o distribute_v as_o there_o be_v need_v note_v whether_o by_o elder_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o unordained_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v as_o such_o or_o as_o dr._n hamond_n think_v diocesane_a bishop_n who_o yet_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o consider_v chap._n xii_o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v further_o to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1._o note_v 1._o king_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o above_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o such_o persecutor_n as_o herod_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v answerable_a punishment_n in_o hell_n 2._o james_n that_o be_v one_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o baptism_n 3._o to_o please_v wicked_a man_n this_o king_n murder_v saint_n and_o displease_a god_n 4._o the_o holy_a day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o chrst_n first_o and_o of_o james_n after_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n holiness_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 4_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o that_o after_o the_o passover_n he_o may_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 5._o the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a remedy_n even_o constant_a importunate_a prayer_n to_o god_n 6._o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n 6._o just_o when_o the_o tyrant_n intend_v high_a execution_n etc._n etc._n note_v chain_n and_o keeper_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n 7._o note_v o_o how_o powerful_a be_v god_n invisible_a agent_n in_o comparison_n of_o mortal_a worm_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a harmless_a stroke_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o such_o be_v god_n awaken_v stroke_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n 8._o note_n implicit_a obedience_n by_o follow_v god_n call_v even_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v acceptable_a and_o safe_a 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 10._o note_v 1._o nothing_o can_v hold_v those_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v 2._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o note_v we_o seldom_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o
1._o that_o titus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o crete_n as_o their_o fix_a bishop_n but_o leave_v there_o in_o his_o travel_n to_o settle_v fix_v bishop_n there_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o go_v about_o where_o paul_n send_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o apostle_n and_o such_o evangelist_n as_o these_o wherever_o they_o come_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o mere_a bishop_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o stay_v in_o some_o country_n long_o than_o in_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n after_o their_o age_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v their_o charge_n and_o so_o call_v they_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n one_o apostle_n may_v have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o bishopric_n as_o he_o plant_v and_o settle_v so_o many_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n fix_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o those_o usual_o call_v bishop_n than_o be_v so_o that_o to_o controvert_v whether_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n titus_n luke_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n be_v a_o mere_a ignorant_a strife_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o the_o name_n while_o we_o be_v or_o easy_o may_v be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n what_o work_n for_o those_o church_n they_o perform_v they_o be_v bishop_n eminenter_fw-la transient_a from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o he_o degrade_v they_o that_o feign_v they_o affix_v to_o any_o one_o as_o their_o sole_a and_o proper_a flock_n 2._o note_v further_o that_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v imply_v the_o people_n consent_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o force_v power_n 3._o that_o crete_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a island_n and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n if_o every_o city_n have_v one_o but_o doubtless_o paul_n mean_v every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n in_o it_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 4._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v any_o big_a town_n such_o as_o our_o corporation_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o be_v mean_v from_o town_n to_o town_n where_o there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o church_n and_o paul_n never_o mean_v by_o this_o to_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o village_n but_o he_o name_v city_n or_o town_n because_o than_o no_o other_o place_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o these_o bishop_n than_o be_v only_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o sub-presbyter_n but_o deacon_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n want_v be_v not_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o make_v they_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o orderly_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o settle_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a 6._o note_v if_o god_n bless_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o whether_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o great_a undertake_v 2._o and_o his_o family_n will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n here_o who_o be_v call_v a_o elder_a v_o 5._o if_o then_o they_o be_v distinct_a office_n paul_n neglect_v to_o describe_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o credible_a when_o he_o describe_v deacon_n &_o deaconess_n dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n no_o subject-presbyter_n save_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostolic_a order_n but_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v another_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o afterward_o but_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o must_v church-government_n cast_v out_o all_o minister_n who_o believe_v not_o such_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v paul_n give_v timothy_n and_o titus_n sufficient_a instruction_n what_o officer_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o after-age_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o no_o instruction_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o any_o new_a order_n between_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o as_o to_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n i_o answer_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi we_o confess_v that_o these_o have_v power_n to_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o such_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n let_v they_o quarrel_v that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o beside_o they_o every_o town_n or_o church_n have_v then_o their_o own_o fix_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o and_o deacon_n if_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o will_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o itinerant_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o general_a bishop_n let_v they_o restore_v to_o every_o church_n their_o particular_a proper_a bishop_n and_o not_o make_v pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v paul_n include_v both_o order_n under_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v paul_n use_v not_o only_o the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o same_o description_n and_o so_o the_o order_n or_o office_n also_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o same_o 2._o bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n entrust_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n 3._o by_o self-willed_a be_v mean_v self-conceited_a proud_a man_n that_o must_v be_v please_v and_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o can_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a but_o will_v silence_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_n if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o canon_n 4._o not_o soon_o angry_a rather_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a man_n the_o rest_n see_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o but_o one_o that_o love_v to_o entertain_v man_n in_o his_o house_n a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a mind_n righteous_a holy_a as_o devote_v to_o god_n continent_n and_o abstemious_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o faithful_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v sound_a doctrine_n both_o in_o exhortation_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o opposer_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n special_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 10_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v many_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a foolish_a vain_a talker_n deceiver_n of_o man_n judgement_n special_o those_o jewish_a corrupt_a christian_n before_o oft_o describe_v note_v that_o here_o it_o appear_v who_o paul_n mean_v in_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o epistle_n even_o those_o mention_a act_n 15._o that_o will_v have_v make_v christianity_n but_o a_o supplement_n to_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o gnostic_n only_o or_o chief_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a degenerate_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nicolaitan_o next_o 2_o note_n that_o paul_n mean_v not_o stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n by_o force_n but_o by_o confutation_n by_o the_o word_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3_o note_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o whole_a household_n may_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o most_o gross_a deceiver_n if_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v such_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v so_o 12_o 13._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v
and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o some_o say_v be_v because_o seven_o go_v for_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n whence_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o man_n conceit_n and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v we_o prove_v hence_o that_o god_n have_v set_v seven_o angel_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n number_v the_o guardian_n angel_n according_o from_o their_o charge_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o these_o angel_n but_o a_o notice_n that_o god_n mercy_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o message_n send_v by_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o christ_n be_v no_o prefer_v they_o as_o above_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v after_o name_v becausse_fw-fr much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v there_o of_o he_o together_o 5._o why_o seven_o church_n only_o be_v name_v man_n various_o conjecture_v some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o prophetical_o as_o in_o their_o name_n seven_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o notable_a part_n to_o the_o end_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v rather_o to_o pretend_v another_o revelation_n than_o to_o expound_v this_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pro-consular_a asia_n that_o john_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city-churche_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o part_n under_o they_o but_o 1._o tâ—is_n also_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a imagination_n without_o any_o proof_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v then_o make_v ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o and_o against_o historical_a evidence_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n of_o metropolitical_a church_n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v metropolis_n only_a in_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n there_o purpose_v or_o ordain_v that_o afterward_o church-power_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o crude_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o church_n set_v in_o superiority_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o metropolis_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o present_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n oâ—_n one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n yea_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o then_o no_o bâ—sâ—op_n have_v any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o so_o there_o wâ—re_v nâ—ne_v but_o his_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o neighbour_n â—ishops_n do_v not_o though_o they_o ordain_v he_o yea_o it_o turn_v church_n upside_o down_o at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o emperor_n heathen_a infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o can_v enfranchise_v or_o disfranchise_v city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a city_n of_o asia_n 3._o both_o these_o then_o be_v man_n unproved_a imagination_n yea_o and_o unlikely_a it_o remain_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o asia_n both_o for_o greatness_n and_o those_o trial_n virtue_n and_o fault_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o note_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o message_n and_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o send_v a_o message_n to_o seven_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o send_v to_o no_o more_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o note_v 1._o by_o faithful_a witness_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a messenger_n and_o revealer_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n 2._o by_o first_o beget_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o causality_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v 3._o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o as_o great_a than_o all_o king_n but_o as_o over_o they_o all_o in_o power_n by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o who_o dâ—th_v dispose_v of_o all_o eph._n 2.23_o matth._n 28.19_o joh._n 17.2_o joh._n 13_o 3._o joh._n 5.22_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5.6_o to_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o show_v his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o by_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o from_o it_o before_o god_n and_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n to_o god_n dignify_v in_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n like_o consecrated_a priest_n to_o offer_v he_o our_o daily_a service_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n to_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o let_v all_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 7._o i_o have_v oft_o before_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o come_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 2._o or_o his_o set_n up_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_a heathenism_n 3._o or_o his_o come_v at_o last_o in_o glory_n the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o three_o but_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o strain_v by_o the_o first_o exposition_n and_o least_o by_o the_o last_o every_o way_n he_o be_v dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o not_o the_o first_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o destroy_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v by_o he_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 8._o i_o be_o everlasting_a before_o all_o world_n and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o note_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o dominion_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n undergo_v the_o like_a suffering_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o patient_n endure_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n whither_o i_o be_v banish_v for_o my_o testimony_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 10._o i_o be_v there_o in_o a_o transport_v rapture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o i_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n note_v 1_o the_o vain_a cauâ—l_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n here_o to_o mean_a the_o christian_n day_n of_o holy_a worship_n even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v in_o
they_o be_v burn_v 6._o he_o that_o be_v graft_v into_o my_o church_n and_o i_o and_o apostatize_v shall_v be_v damn_v quest_n be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o sincere_a or_o of_o the_o unsound_a and_o hypocrite_n if_o of_o the_o sincere_a do_v they_o fall_v away_o to_o damnation_n if_o of_o other_o will_v they_o not_o be_v burn_v or_o damn_v if_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o hypocritical_a dead_a profession_n answ_n first_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n till_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o then_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o misery_n second_o the_o sincere_a that_o shall_v never_o fall_v quite_o away_o have_v need_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n hope_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o perseverance_n for_o god_n fulfil_v his_o decree_n by_o mean_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o initial_a unconfirmed_a degree_n of_o grace_n like_a adam_n which_o may_v be_v lose_v which_o else_o will_v save_v though_o confirm_v grace_n be_v never_o total_o lose_v be_v a_o controversy_n so_o ancient_a and_o among_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n as_o that_o it_o require_v great_a modesty_n in_o the_o decider_n 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v practical_o in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n for_o your_o union_n with_o i_o and_o interest_n in_o i_o that_o for_o my_o sâ—ke_n all_o your_o just_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v but_o this_o privilege_n 〈…〉_z interrupt_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o your_o barren_a profession_n but_o your_o great_a fruitfulness_n in_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o must_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 9_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v his_o special_a love_n on_o i_o and_o send_v i_o on_o his_o work_n so_o have_v i_o set_v my_o special_a love_n on_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o for_o my_o service_n see_v that_o you_o forfeit_v not_o my_o love_n by_o forsake_v i_o or_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o my_o service_n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 10._o the_o way_n to_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n be_v to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o thus_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o father_n love_n even_o his_o complacency_n in_o i_o as_o his_o servant_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 11._o my_o end_n in_o all_o this_o counsel_n to_o you_o be_v but_o that_o i_o may_v still_o have_v joy_n in_o your_o fidelity_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o you_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o fidelity_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 12._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o command_n and_o doctrine_n be_v love_n even_o that_o in_o your_o entire_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o you_o inmitate_v my_o love_n to_o you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 13._o man_n love_n of_o friendship_n have_v no_o high_a expression_n than_o lay_v down_o one_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 14._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o that_o as_o for_o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o friendly_a love_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o prove_v my_o friend_n indeed_o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o not_o by_o bare_a word_n and_o boast_v of_o friendship_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 15._o though_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o have_v a_o high_a name_n to_o call_v you_o by_o even_o my_o friend_n for_o mere_a service_n signify_v not_o that_o endear_a intimacy_n which_o i_o have_v use_v with_o you_o love_n and_o friendship_n be_v high_a than_o mere_a service_n and_o obedience_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v my_o love_n of_o friendship_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o 16._o you_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o i_o and_o choose_v i_o for_o your_o saviour_n but_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n of_o benevolence_n to_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n the_o object_n of_o my_o complacency_n and_o ordain_v you_o to_o be_v my_o apostle_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o catholic_n church_n gather_v as_o the_o settle_a fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o that_o whatever_o power_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n or_o other_o gift_n to_o promote_v your_o labour_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 17._o i_o mention_v all_o this_o to_o you_o to_o enforce_v my_o last_o and_o great_a command_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o note_v alas_o how_o far_o be_v the_o accuse_v slander_v revile_v backbiting_a and_o persecute_v teacher_n ruler_n and_o sect_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o love_n which_o christ_n so_o vehement_o urge_v 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 18._o when_o you_o meet_v with_o hatred_n from_o ungodly_a man_n remember_v that_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o never_o sin_v be_v hate_v by_o they_o before_o you_o and_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o with_o i_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v mere_a ungodly_a worldling_n or_o infidel_n the_o world_n will_v not_o hate_v you_o for_o godliness_n or_o faith_n but_o love_v you_o for_o be_v like_o they_o but_o they_o hate_v you_o for_o that_o christian_a excellency_n in_o which_o my_o choose_a one_o excel_v they_o and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o they_o though_o you_o be_v hate_v for_o it_o 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 20._o if_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o lord_n indeed_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o great_a than_o i_o and_o look_v for_o no_o better_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n than_o i_o have_v find_v if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o and_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n reject_v my_o word_n wonder_v not_o if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o if_o the_o choose_v only_o do_v receive_v it_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 21._o it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n of_o i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v my_o word_n by_o my_o work_n their_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o have_v excuse_v note_n here_o not_o have_v sin_n a_o positive_a be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a or_o if_o i_o
and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 29_o 30._o note_v how_o earnest_o will_v man_n seek_v for_o bodily_a heaâ—th_n who_o be_v senseless_a of_o their_o soul_n concern_v if_o christ_n minister_n can_v give_v all_o man_n health_n and_o wealth_n what_o abundance_n of_o follower_n will_v they_o have_v and_o who_o will_v for_o this_o imprison_v persecute_v or_o silence_v they_o 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v â—â—e_v maim_v to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 31._o note_v great_a and_o sensâ—ble_a miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d force_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n 32_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o miracle_n of_o compassionate_a feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o merciful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1._o not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v certain_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o 3._o you_o can_v conjecture_v what_o weather_n will_v be_v by_o the_o sky_n and_o be_v it_o to_o you_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o know_v by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v prescribe_v what_o sign_n god_n shall_v show_v you_o from_o heaven_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 4._o when_o your_o own_o wickedness_n hinder_v you_o bebelief_n you_o call_v for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o i_o again_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 5_o 6._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o avoid_v all_o converse_n with_o these_o man_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v you_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12._o ten_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n till_o christ_n instruct_v we_o and_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 13._o note_v christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o urge_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n till_o his_o work_n be_v a_o cogent_a testimony_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v precarious_a nor_o by_o bare_a command_n but_o by_o convince_a evidence_n 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o note_v 1._o man_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n but_o not_o the_o ruler_n but_o they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o great_a prophet_n soul_n in_o a_o new_a body_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o multitude_n than_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n come_v into_o other_o body_n 15_o 16._o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o themselves_o 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n believe_v as_o peter_n though_o he_o only_o speak_v 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o salvation_n very_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n and_o mean_n of_o thy_o blessedness_n it_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n that_o have_v reveal_v this_o so_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o my_o heavenly_a father_n by_o my_o work_n and_o word_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18._o and_o as_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n i_o will_v say_v to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o by_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n aghasted_n which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o prevail_v note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n be_n mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n
3._o or_o peter_n himself_o but_o no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o all_o three_o be_v certain_a truth_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o primary_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o build_v thereon_o 3._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o peter_z who_o name_n import_v it_o and_o be_v a_o chief_a speaker_n among_o they_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n 2._o though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v over_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v then_o next_o a_o overthrow_n themselves_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o roll_a steward_n over_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n preparatory_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o thy_o office_n by_o these_o key_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a who_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o due_a application_n of_o it_o thou_o bind_v over_o to_o my_o judgement_n note_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o foreman_n or_o speaker_n in_o their_o common_a confession_n so_o by_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n after_o give_v this_o power_n but_o he_o never_o make_v peter_n governor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 20._o n._n because_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v chief_o 1._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sudden_o advance_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n above_o what_o they_o attain_v by_o christ_n personal_a teach_v they_o on_o earth_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o note_v 1._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v fleshly_a prosperity_n by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n that_o crucify_v he_o 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 22._o peter_n contradict_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n favour_n thyself_o and_o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o this_o note_v 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v fleshly_a counsel_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v 2._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o temptation_n of_o love_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 23._o he_o look_v at_o he_o with_o displeasure_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v i_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n in_o tempt_v i_o for_o self-preservation_n to_o violate_v my_o father_n command_n and_o my_o undertake_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o counsel_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n so_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n lest_o this_o carnality_n prevail_v note_v 1._o all_o thing_n must_v displease_v we_o that_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 2._o even_o the_o best_a man_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v by_o temptation_n and_o error_n be_v make_v satan_n instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o great_a moment_n 3._o good_a man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v oft_o time_n when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o very_o think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o christ_n 4._o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n nearness_n or_o goodness_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o mince_v it_o or_o extennate_n it_o because_o good_a man_n commit_v it_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o home_o on_o they_o that_o will_v by_o justify_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o duty_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v serve_v satan_n more_o effectual_o than_o man_n of_o know_a wickedness_n can_v do_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o rail_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o tell_v tempt_a friend_n and_o godly_a man_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n woâ—k_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o devil_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n work_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v satan_n to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o satan_n then_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n who_o silence_n and_o persecute_v man_n for_o god_n work_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o papal_a discipline_n and_o worship_n manifesâ—â—th_v 7._o it_o be_v carnal_a savour_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n too_o much_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n to_o little_a which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n and_o course_n even_o of_o sacred_a man_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o liâ—e_z for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 24._o christ_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o preach_v self-denial_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o i_o resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o carnal_a self_n and_o self-interest_n and_o resign_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o not_o make_v the_o cross_n but_o patient_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v i_o by_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n determine_v by_o god_n that_o whoever_o resolve_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v sin_n this_o man_n shall_v final_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_n to_o forsake_v i_o and_o his_o duty_n shall_v find_v that_o life_n with_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n n._n christ_n peremptory_a term_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o he_o before_o our_o life_n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 26._o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lose_v one_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o will_v compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o price_n will_v you_o sell_v its_o happiness_n n._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a bargain_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o all_o that_o this_o world_n
true_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o i_o commission_n you_o to_o work_v if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o note_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o success_n if_o they_o or_o any_o be_v confident_a of_o work_v any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n never_o commission_v or_o call_v they_o to_o work_v or_o promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o but_o by_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o for_o such_o as_o this_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o way_n you_o may_v expect_v success_n if_o the_o person_n also_o be_v capable_a that_o seek_v help_v 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 22_o 23._o again_o christ_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 24_o 25._o n._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tribute_n but_o that_o here_o mean_v its_o like_a be_v pole-money_n impose_v by_o augustus_n first_o and_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v free_a subject_n for_o such_o do_v pay_v but_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n answer_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o many_o say_v then_o this_o tribute_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_v of_o it_o be_o free_a or_o else_o if_o king_n own_o family_n be_v not_o tax_v i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v be_o rightful_o free_a than_o their_o child_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—nce_n but_o he_o question_v not_o but_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o other_o power_n 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 27._o but_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o right_a to_o avoid_v offence_n go_v therefore_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o fish_n to_o thy_o hand_n with_o half_a a_o crown_n a_o stater_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o poll-money_n for_o tâ—o_fw-la person_n pay_v they_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o note_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o but_o why_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr peter_n have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll-money_n matth._n 5.8_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v as_o other_o think_v the_o tax_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o will_v make_v no_o doctrinal_a alteration_n the_o sense_n than_o will_v be_v he_o tax_v due_a to_o god_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o i_o than_o from_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ambition_n stir_v in_o they_o to_o debate_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o christ_n church_n or_o kingdom_n next_o himself_o 2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a answer_n and_o say_v except_o true_a conversion_n give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o ambitious_a over-value_a earthly_a pomp_n and_o power_n that_o as_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v more_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o be_v great_a there_o nor_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o of_o power_n without_o covenant_v this_o 4._o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o though_o worldly_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v indeed_o the_o great_a as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o for_o church_n power_n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o such_o humble_a godly_a christian_a i_o will_v take_v and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o n._n how_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n read_v this_o that_o hate_n revile_v silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v such_o but_o they_o cheat_v their_o soul_n by_o say_v that_o such_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disoblige_v and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o first_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v or_o by_o threaten_v derision_n or_o persecution_n seek_v to_o drive_v the_o least_o from_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o that_o man_n how_o big_a soever_o he_o now_o look_v and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n opposition_n and_o impediment_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o man_n will_v lay_v before_o each_o other_o some_o by_o error_n some_o by_o crime_n and_o some_o by_o persecution_n such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n there_o will_v be_v god_n will_v permit_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o man_n will_v commit_v they_o but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o the_o guilty_a especial_o the_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o seducer_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 8_o 9_o let_v nothing_o seem_v too_o dear_a to_o thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o salvation_n against_o such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v friend_n or_o interest_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o small_a loss_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o here_o and_o be_v save_v hereafter_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o and_o be_v damn_v hereafter_o to_o endless_a misery_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o
way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o dismember_n thy_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v it_o note_v 1._o christ_n have_v say_v this_o before_o mat._n 5.30_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o other_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v our_o own_o tempter_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o note_v o_o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v they_o but_o first_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o slander_v they_o and_o then_o by_o this_o justify_v their_o rail_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o 2._o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o have_v their_o angel_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o who_o always_o see_v god_n face_n in_o glory_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o see_v it_o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 11._o and_o i_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n will_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o wrong_v or_o persecute_v they_o or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n 12._o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n than_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 12_o 13._o christ_n liken_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o have_v by_o unexpected_a success_n in_o recover_v the_o lose_v a_o more_o sensible_a joy_n than_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o if_o he_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o how_o will_v he_o take_v it_o of_o those_o that_o hate_n persecute_v or_o tempt_v they_o 14._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 14._o god_n love_v they_o better_o than_o you_o love_v sheep_n therefore_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o judge_v all_o those_o that_o will_v affright_v or_o drive_v away_o from_o their_o duty_n the_o mean_a person_n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o compassionate_a tenderness_n of_o god_n and_o your_o saviour_n must_v be_v your_o deal_n with_o one_o another_o not_o to_o favour_v sin_n in_o any_o but_o to_o seek_v by_o love_n to_o save_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o that_o thou_o have_v brotherly_a communion_n with_o do_v trespass_n against_o thou_o by_o injury_n or_o by_o scandalous_a crime_n within_o thy_o notice_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n private_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o tenderness_n yet_o show_v he_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v thou_o have_v win_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o guilt_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o defend_v his_o sin_n or_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v cease_v not_o thy_o love_n or_o labour_n but_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o meet_a person_n that_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n may_v the_o more_o awe_n he_o or_o credible_o convict_v he_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o have_v exercise_v due_a patience_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o convince_v he_o then_o make_v it_o public_a by_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n he_o live_v either_o by_o open_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o church-guide_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n or_o when_o that_o be_v not_o convenient_a tell_v it_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o public_a and_o do_v their_o office_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v this_o public_a exhortation_n have_v no_o more_o communion_n or_o familiarity_n with_o he_o than_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o so_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v see_v that_o thou_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v note_v this_o text_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v pervert_v divers_a way_n by_o several_a sort_n of_o mistaker_n some_o feign_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a judicature_n that_o then_o be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a sanhedrim_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o christian_n or_o disciple_n that_o christ_n give_v this_o law_n other_o receive_v no_o law_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o brother_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v 2._o christ_n know_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o never_o make_v a_o law_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a judicature_n 3._o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o never_o send_v they_o to_o they_o for_o right_a 4._o he_o come_v to_o ubrogate_v moses_n law_n and_o overthrow_v their_o mosaic_a policy_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o establish_v it_o by_o this_o law_n 5._o he_o can_v never_o mean_v that_o christian_n must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a that_o hear_v not_o the_o jew_n council_n when_o â—he_n foretell_v they_o how_o that_o council_n will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o name_n and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o 1_o nor_o do_v christ_n set_v up_o a_o christian_a judicature_n of_o magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o 1._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n 2._o he_o forbid_v it_o his_o disciple_n that_o strive_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o force_a power_n but_o persuasive_a and_o of_o no_o penalty_n but_o alienation_n and_o disow_v 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o coactive_a civil_a judicature_n nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n and_o much_o more_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v christ_n command_v it_o 5._o but_o they_o do_v set_v up_o such_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n wherever_o they_o gather_v church_n which_o be_v their_o actual_a visible_a exposition_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o restitution_n or_o recovery_n of_o land_n good_n or_o right_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o end_n but_o the_o win_v of_o a_o brother_n by_o repentance_n 7._o and_o what_o be_v more_o note_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o offence_n or_o trespass_n against_o we_o than_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o society_n and_o grieve_v good_a man_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o think_v these_o evidence_n prove_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a church_n christ_n here_o institute_n by_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o which_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v tell_v and_o hear_v when_o the_o ruler_n be_v tell_v and_o hear_v either_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o that_o they_o may_v publish_v it_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v and_o be_v hear_v nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o offend_a himself_o but_o as_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o execute_v any_o order_n from_o the_o king_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v their_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o people_n they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o
house_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 15.16.17.18_o when_o you_o see_v the_o desolate_v heathen_a army_n come_v to_o use_v their_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v that_o which_o daniel_n say_v of_o other_o then_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v go_v and_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n you_o can_v save_v your_o life_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o save_v your_o good_n or_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v slow_a by_o impediment_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n of_o your_o flight_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o wether_n will_v delay_v you_o or_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_n journey_v or_o a_o sabbath_n year_n when_o the_o land_n untilled_a bear_v not_o fruit._n 21._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 21.22_o n._n this_o be_v most_o dreadful_o fulfil_v as_o josephus_n who_o be_v then_o among_o they_o have_v full_o write_v 1100000_o killed_n and_o 97000_o captive_n 22._o if_o these_o slaughter_v by_o the_o roman_n shall_v continue_v long_o no_o jew_n will_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o god_n will_v so_o far_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o army_n shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 23.24.25_o in_o this_o desolation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o further_o into_o snare_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a chosâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o whatever_o same_o you_o hear_v of_o such_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o go_v not_o after_o any_o such_o deceiver_n where_o ever_o they_o say_v he_o be_v though_o he_o promise_v deliverance_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o as_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o saviour_n so_o my_o come_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n in_o flesh_n but_o by_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n in_o preparation_n to_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o will_v sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o sky_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o his_o sudden_a destroy_a jerusalem_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o these_o forlorn_a jew_n who_o deserve_a destruction_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o carcase_n to_o the_o eagle_n the_o roman_a messenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v find_v they_o out_o note_v other_o expound_v it_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o will_v the_o people_n flock_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 29_o n._n some_o expound_v this_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a state_n power_n policy_n other_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o concussion_n other_o properly_z of_o dreadful_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n joel_n 2.31_o and_o 3.15_o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 30._o as_o some_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v christ_n revenge_n for_o his_o death_n and_o rejection_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o land_n shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o imperial_a arm_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o than_o shall_v christ_n sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a suppose_v that_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o â—reat_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 31._o as_o some_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o believer_n in_o all_o judâ—a_n who_o he_o save_v from_o this_o destruction_n as_o other_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o call_v his_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n as_o other_o by_o constantine_n and_o christian_a power_n he_o shall_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n set_v christian_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heathen_n as_o other_o literal_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o judgement_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 32.33_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o these_o change_n but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sign_n know_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 34.35_o as_o some_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o that_o part_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o alive_a shall_v see_v for_o it_o be_v but_o 38_o year_n after_o as_o other_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o word_n be_v all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o catholic_n church_n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 36._o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n say_v some_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v other_o none_o know_v but_o god_n
some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 20._o n._n all_o sound_a christian_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v the_o differ_a success_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o sermon_n on_o different_a person_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n 21._o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o other_o to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o 22._o light_n be_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_v all_o thing_n how_o dark_a or_o secret_a soever_o they_o seem_v 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 23._o let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o understanding_n see_v that_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n regardful_o with_o all_o the_o serious_a attention_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o his_o soul_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 24_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v for_o as_o you_o use_v god_n word_n he_o will_v use_v you_o learn_v faithful_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v teach_v more_o but_o if_o you_o stifle_v or_o neglect_v the_o truth_n your_o knowledge_n will_v be_v as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o to_o you_o and_o god_n may_v forsake_v your_o understanding_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 26_o 27._o n._n man_n sow_v but_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o grow_v but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v grow_v who_o then_o shall_v exact_v of_o another_o a_o account_n just_a when_o or_o how_o he_o be_v convet_v 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v 28._o do_v your_o part_n in_o sow_v and_o god_n will_v prosper_v it_o and_o though_o you_o see_v not_o present_a fruit_n it_o will_v ripen_v and_o show_v itself_o last_o and_o be_v reward_v and_o full_o blessed_v 30._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 32._o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 30_o etc._n etc._n you_o all_o look_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o you_o mistake_v in_o expect_v a_o sudden_a visible_a pompous_a appearance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o which_o now_o i_o be_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o contemptible_a society_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n will_v prosper_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v become_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a that_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o their_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 34._o and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33_o 34._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o low_a capacity_n as_o to_o child_n by_o familiar_a comparison_n further_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o to_o those_o that_o as_o scholar_n come_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 36._o and_o when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n they_o take_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o many_o other_o little_a ship_n 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_a on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v 35._o etc._n etc._n n._n god_n raise_v danger_n to_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o power_n in_o our_o deliverance_n 2._o they_o be_v safe_a who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n 3._o yet_o christ_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o we_o 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 39_o etc._n etc._n n._n all_o thing_n obey_v christ_n save_o voluntary_a sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o allay_v all_o our_o danger_n 3._o too_o much_o fear_n show_v too_o little_a faith_n trust_v christ_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o such_o fear_n 4._o how_o great_o shall_v he_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o man_n who_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v obey_v chap._n v._n 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n 4._o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o he_o and_o the_o fetter_n break_v in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o 5._o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n matth._n 8.28_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v two_o which_o mark_n deny_v not_o though_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o 6._o but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o 6._o devil_n worship_n be_v but_o a_o constrain_a confession_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o they_o 7._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 7._o n._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o malicious_a hypocrite_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excommunication_n and_o reproach_v of_o his_o true_a servant_n when_o the_o devil_n dare_v use_v god_n name_n to_o adjure_v christ_n himself_o 8._o for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 8._o n._n it_o appear_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o go_v about_o to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o imprisonment_n and_o tornment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o kill_a sheep_n
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâ—â—â—lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâ—â—â—le_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ—_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ—_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 43._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o murmur_v on_o do_v indeed_o require_v divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v sincere_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o to_o save_v man_n convince_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o those_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a teach_n so_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 46._o not_o by_o a_o teach_v by_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o manna_n give_v not_o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a church_n my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n shall_v purchase_v this_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 52._o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o saying_n not_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n will_v no_o further_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o than_o by_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o unless_o that_o you_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o faith_n as_o food_n be_v by_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v no_o spiritual_a save_a life_n it_o be_v all_o they_o that_o thus_o by_o faith_n partake_v of_o my_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o enliven_a and_o save_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 56._o he_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n trust_v in_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o as_o digest_v food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o i_o also_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o influence_n from_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a self-life_n and_o i_o live_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n by_o digestion_n by_o a_o covenant_a lively_a faith_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 58._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n when_o your_o father_n who_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v and_o be_v not_o by_o that_o make_v immortal_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 59_o n._n remember_v it_o be_v not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o and_o the_o follow_v sharp_a passage_n but_o to_o his_o auditor_n at_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 60._o n._n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n though_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o but_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 61._o i_o will_v ever_o long_o ascend_v up_o visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 63._o and_o as_o to_o your_o offence_n at_o my_o word_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o know_v that_o flesh_n of_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mere_a dead_a flesh_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v give_v you_o life_n but_o my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animaterh_n they_o spiritual_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o my_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v to_o you_o spirit_n and_o life_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v who_o will_v after_o betray_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n know_v judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o expel_v they_o but_o send_v out_o judas_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v be_v constitute_v and_o must_v be_v order_v 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 65._o n._n that_o the_o word_n can_n speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n but_o partly_o moral_a indisposition_n and_o partly_o a_o hypothetical_a impossibility_n of_o event_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o by_o forsake_v he_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 67._o n._n 1._o christ_n put_v
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
resurrection_n but_o must_v ascend_v to_o my_o father_n where_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o glorify_a spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o i_o will_v allow_v you_o as_o much_o familiarity_n as_o shall_v convince_v you_o of_o my_o resurrection_n yet_o no_o more_o nor_o such_o as_o former_o but_o go_v to_o my_o disciple_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o take_v they_o as_o my_o brethren_n and_o be_o short_o to_o ascend_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o on_o earth_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v my_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o merit_n and_o their_o father_n by_o adopt_v grace_n and_o union_n with_o i_o through_o my_o merit_n to_o my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o mediator_n and_o man_n and_o their_o god_n through_o my_o mediation_n note_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v labour_v to_o get_v this_o most_o comfortable_a text_n deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o as_o here_o describe_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o only_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o our_o change_n at_o death_n we_o be_v ascend_v to_o our_o ascend_v saviour_n call_v our_o brother_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n note_v that_o there_o seem_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v these_o passage_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v but_o because_o one_o leave_v out_o what_o another_o mention_v but_o not_o that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o if_o you_o you_o take_v they_o altogether_o as_o one_o history_n the_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o first_o mary_n magdalen_n johanna_n mary_n of_o james_n and_o sallome_n have_v buy_v spice_n and_o go_v to_o embalm_v the_o body_n say_v who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o second_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o a_o angel_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o his_o appear_v and_o earthquake_n affright_v away_o the_o soldier_n three_o that_o angel_n with_o another_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o i_o know_v you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v be_v crucify_a why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o the_o woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 5._o then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o see_v 6._o marry_o be_v come_v back_o stand_v weep_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o look_v back_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n as_o john_n recite_v it_o 7._o then_o mary_n look_v back_o and_o see_v christ_n and_o at_o first_o know_v he_o not_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o here_o 8._o then_o she_o run_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 9_o either_o then_o or_o when_o she_o be_v go_v jesus_n meet_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o hail_n and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n or_o perhaps_o we_o may_v make_v it_o short_a as_o 1._o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o and_o the_o keeper_n affright_v away_o 2._o mary_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v and_o find_v it_o so_o 3._o they_o go_v in_o and_o miss_v the_o body_n 4._o many_o run_v and_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n 5._o they_o run_v to_o see_v 6._o the_o woman_n stay_v see_n first_o one_o angel_n on_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o then_o two_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o one_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o place_n 7._o these_o angel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n 8._o mary_n see_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n who_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o restrain_v further_o corporal_a contract_n and_o speak_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o be_v mention_v 9_o then_o she_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o say_v this_o seem_v the_o order_n of_o all_o togegether_o 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n rise_v and_o first_o appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o by_o cavil_v at_o the_o text_n as_o doubtful_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o observe_v that_o day_n without_o any_o contradict_a party_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o use_v sober_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o christ_n own_v their_o private_a meeting_n not_o reprove_v the_o cautelous_a fear_n of_o persecutor_n 3._o the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o together_o or_o after_o his_o word_n to_o mary_n be_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o churchman_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n 20._o several_a appearance_n be_v pass_v by_o because_o mention_v by_o other_o 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o benediction_n to_o you_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o other_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v guide_n and_o save_v his_o church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o gather_v guide_n and_o save_v the_o church_n as_o my_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v on_o they_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o not_o with_o a_o bare_a title_n unfurnished_v for_o his_o work_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o send_v you_o furnish_v with_o power_n knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o not_o with_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n as_o image_n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o effectual_o as_o shall_v open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v real_o from_o god_n and_o by_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n from_o your_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o my_o church_n entrust_v with_o witness_v and_o record_v my_o doctrine_n law_n and_o promise_n for_o their_o government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o key_n of_o church_n order_n as_o authorize_v judge_n in_o your_o several_a charge_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n restore_v by_o repentance_n or_o as_o uncapable_a apostate_n cast_v out_o together_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o to_o remit_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o my_o rule_n not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o i_o do_v breath_n on_o you_o to_o communicate_v now_o some_o beginning_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v send_v down_o on_o you_o after_o my_o ascension_n and_o so_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a qualification_n and_o spiritual_a that_o i_o will_v give_v as_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o you_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n by_o dead_a imaginary_a and_o powerless_a name_n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v dignify_v 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n
the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o jew_n twelve_o tribe_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o when_o christ_n will_v gather_v the_o gentile_a church_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o paul_n be_v commission_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o and_o barnabas_n by_o a_o special_a mission_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o rent_v the_o clothes_n be_v use_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n 3._o all_o good_a man_n hate_v idolatry_n and_o will_v not_o be_v idolise_v themselves_o 4._o the_o devil_n will_v honour_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n overmuch_o when_o it_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 16._o he_o have_v long_o connive_v by_o patient_a permission_n at_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o man_n body_n do_v both_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o deserve_v but_o in_o mercy_n oblige_v all_o to_o gratitude_n and_o repentance_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 18._o note_v so_o forward_o be_v man_n to_o forbid_a worship_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o spiritual_a and_o true_a 19_o and_o there_o come_v thither_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o one_o day_n will_v sacrifice_v as_o to_o god_n to_o those_o who_o after_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o male_a factor_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o persecutor_n its_o like_a that_o many_o be_v 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v like_o his_o recovery_n be_v a_o miracle_n else_o ston_a will_v have_v disable_v he_o to_o travel_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n 21._o note_v persecution_n make_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o plantation_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v 22._o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o eldets_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v 23._o they_o settle_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v in_o these_o several_a city_n in_o church_n order_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n note_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n force_v no_o elder_n on_o the_o people_n but_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordination_n be_v the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o elder_n whether_o diocesane_a bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o lay_v elder_n or_o deacon_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o church-guides_a and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o here_o make_v no_o distinction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o each_o church_n here_o be_v but_o one_o small_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o assembly_n a_o diocesane_n it_o be_v a_o nominal_a strife_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o power_n give_v 2._o then_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n till_o they_o be_v indeed_o church_n 3._o and_o its_o probable_a that_o about_o those_o near_a city_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n yet_o by_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a special_o consider_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o many_o at_o corinth_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o unto_o attalia_n 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v 24._o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n not_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o their_o success_n 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 27._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o they_o congregat_v 2._o they_o bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o they_o preach_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n chap._n xv._n and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o some_o christian_a jew_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n note_v 1._o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v be_v err_v teacher_n 2._o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v error_n seem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v use_v to_o affright_v timorous_a christian_n into_o false_a way_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o note_v to_o be_v dissenter_n and_o disputant_n against_o error_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o conscience_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o some_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o metropolitan_a church_n power_n have_v be_v then_o settle_v when_o long_o after_o when_o it_o be_v devise_v indeed_o antioch_n be_v above_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fiction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n when_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v there_o or_o call_v thither_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o certain_a notice_n of_o christ_n mind_n have_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v jew_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o the_o judaize_v christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o reject_v 3._o and_o be_v
and_o persecution_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o this_o interest_n 25._o sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n 26._o moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27._o so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o that_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 25_o 26_o 27._o note_v argument_n from_o wealth_n and_o interest_n be_v unanswerable_a with_o blind_a worldling_n and_o raise_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o reformation_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o resist_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o truth_n or_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o worldly_a prelate_n to_o give_v up_o their_o wealth_n grandeur_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o all_o their_o lie_v chancellor_n to_o surrender_v with_o repentance_n their_o gainful_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o their_o court_n call_v ecclesiastic_a official_o commissary_n surrogate_v archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sub-officer_n to_o become_v poor_a by_o give_v over_o their_o trade_n of_o money-catching_a and_o all_o their_o inquisitor_n to_o vomit_v up_o their_o blood_n and_o gain_n and_o all_o the_o crowd_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o lose_v their_o revenue_n and_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o their_o worldly_a clergy_n who_o live_v in_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o rail_v at_o truth_n and_o serious_a godliness_n to_o become_v poor_a and_o base_a by_o renounce_v their_o usurpation_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o domination_n which_o they_o get_v by_o pretend_v to_o watch_v and_o rule_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n what_o power_n but_o god_n can_v overcome_v all_o this_o 29._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n in_o travel_n they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n into_o the_o theatre_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o 29._o interest_n cause_v rage_n and_o confusâ—on_n 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n 31._o the_o theatre_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v to_o judge_v offender_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o heathen_a master_n of_o those_o execution_n favour_v paul_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o come_v 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v onething_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confufe_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o 32._o note_v what_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v where_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n be_v up_o and_o rage_n 33._o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 33._o note_v it_o be_v like_a but_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o alexander_n be_v he_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n do_v he_o much_o evil_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_a by_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a 35._o and_o when_o the_o town-clerk_n have_v appease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37._o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 35._o note_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n to_o appease_v the_o rabble_n rage_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n 2._o it_o seem_v the_o christian_n in_o wisdom_n have_v assert_v christianity_n without_o say_v much_o against_o diana_n which_o will_v have_v enâ—aged_v the_o people_n against_o they_o 38._o wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o implead_v one_o another_o 38._o if_o they_o have_v any_o action_n let_v it_o be_v try_v fair_o at_o the_o judicature_n by_o law_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o tumult_n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 39_o if_o beside_o matter_n of_o wrong_n you_o have_v any_o accusation_n of_o more_o public_a concern_v it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o high_a judicature_n note_v the_o high_a judicature_n consist_v of_o full_a assembly_n than_o the_o low_a 40._o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o dismise_v the_o assembly_n 40._o our_o superior_n be_v just_o jealous_a of_o tumult_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v for_o this_o and_o can_v give_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o excuse_v it_o chap._n xx._n and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n 3._o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n 1._o note_v he_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4._o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 3._o note_v the_o jew_n though_o near_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o heathen_n yet_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n till_o nero_n time_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o reform_a who_o turk_n tolerate_v 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n 6._o and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 7._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o eat_v a_o supper_n together_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o it_o paul_n be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n be_v the_o long_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o till_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 8._o note_v this_o accident_n be_v to_o
and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 21._o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o more_o success_n 22._o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o note_v 1._o of_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o blind_a wicked_a man_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v on_o earth_n it_o signify_v no_o guilt_n in_o they_o but_o their_o own_o madness_n 23._o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24._o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o 23_o 24._o note_v what_o usage_n god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o legalist_n rage_n as_o the_o devil_n bedlam_n and_o the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o be_v just_a and_o preserve_v he_o yet_o will_v scourge_v he_o on_o presumption_n before_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o final_a judgement_n where_o all_o these_o bedlam_n and_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v cast_v 25._o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 25._o as_o they_o prepare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v scourge_v he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o law_n to_o scourge_v a_o man_n uncondemned_a who_o be_v a_o denizon_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 26._o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n 27._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea._n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v freeborn_a 26._o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a denizon_n note_v tarsus_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 29._o then_o straightway_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 29._o note_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n have_v more_o power_n with_o worldly_a man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 30._o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o council_n to_o appear_v and_o bring_v paul_n down_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 30._o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o together_o chap._n xxiii_o and_o paul_n earnest_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n 1._o quest_n do_v paul_n persecute_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 2._o note_v the_o usual_a justice_n of_o proud_a archpriest_n who_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o juge_fw-fr i_n after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 3._o note_v the_o gross_a injustice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o blame_v by_o they_o but_o paul_n take_v as_o criminal_a for_o reprove_v it_o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o rashness_n or_o passion_n but_o other_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v but_o ironical_o ananias_n be_v indeed_o no_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o usurper_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n for_o paul_n open_o to_o say_v so_o q._n d._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o revile_v ruler_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o vindicate_v innocency_n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ruler_n be_v not_o unreprovable_a 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n 6._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o draw_v the_o pharisee_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v their_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o half_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o sepake_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v another_o part_n know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v thence_o misunderstand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a or_o when_o its_o injurious_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o concealment_n to_o occasion_v other_o man_n error_n or_o deceit_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 8._o how_o bad_a a_o state_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o when_o man_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o priesthood_n and_o government_n 2._o what_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o pharisee_n that_o can_v thus_o embody_n with_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o endure_v christian_n but_o silence_v and_o murder_v they_o like_o the_o papist_n prelate_n who_o can_v endure_v jew_n and_o atheist_n while_o they_o burn_v or_o silence_n protestant_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 9_o note_v see_v how_o partiality_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n 10._o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 11._o note_v god_n encouragement_n accompany_v his_o command_n and_o faithful_a service_n 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o note_v see_v the_o pharisee_n now_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o seem_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o furious_a man_n be_v sadducee_n who_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a party_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o believe_v no_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o shall_v deter_v such_o from_o bloody_a vow_n conspiracy_n and_o perjury_n when_o yet_o only_o devilish_a malice_n do_v provoke_v they_o 13._o
graff_v in_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o boast_v not_o against_o they_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o first_o give_v to_o you_o that_o now_o receive_v its_o benefit_n but_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o you_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o 20._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v 19_o 20._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o esteem_v i_o than_o they_o because_o he_o break_v they_o off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o it_o and_o not_o undeserved_o that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a preeminence_n that_o thou_o be_v graff_v in_o therefore_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o fear_v that_o sin_n that_o cut_v off_o they_o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n leave_v he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 21._o for_o if_o god_n cast_v off_o they_o with_o who_o he_o first_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v by_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n against_o his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o also_o cut_v off_o thou_o 22._o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 22._o rather_o here_o reverent_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o severity_n on_o the_o sinful_a reject_a jew_n severity_n of_o justice_n but_o mercy_n to_o thou_o which_o shall_v continue_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o alas_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v 23._o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o 23._o and_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o recovery_n impossible_a if_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o unbelief_n which_o god_n can_v effect_v they_o shall_v be_v graff_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n 24._o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n 24._o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o thou_o and_o beside_o or_o above_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o desert_n be_v take_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o church_n how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n take_v they_o in_o when_o they_o believe_v who_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n and_o first_o in_o his_o covenant_n 25._o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 25_o 26._o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n lest_o ignorance_n puff_v you_o up_o with_o false_a self-conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o leave_v in_o this_o blindness_n till_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a state_n and_o fullness_n and_o then_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o true_a faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therein_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o state_n of_o unbelief_n 26._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n 26._o as_o isa_n 59.20_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o out_o of_o zion_n a_o saviour_n shall_v arise_v for_o israel_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n 27._o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n 28._o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n 28._o for_o your_o conversion_n they_o be_v permit_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o to_o you_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o quite_o null_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n but_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect._n 29._o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o for_o god_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n forget_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n but_o will_v yet_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o null_n it_o 30._o for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n 31._o even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 30_o 31._o for_o as_o you_o be_v former_o in_o unbelief_n and_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o now_o be_v convert_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o mercy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a that_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o gentile-churche_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o your_o good_a example_n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o inunbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 32._o for_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n have_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o unbelief_n as_o former_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o may_v in_o mercy_n call_v in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v you_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 33._o when_o we_o think_v of_o these_o mysterious_a providence_n of_o god_n free_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o permit_v presume_v man_n to_o miscarry_v and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o question_v god_n mercy_n or_o justice_n herein_o that_o we_o shall_v admire_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n not_o to_o be_v trace_v and_o fit_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n 34._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35._o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o 34_o 35._o how_o little_o know_v man_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o free_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v man_n acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_a counsel_n who_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o recompense_v by_o his_o gift_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 36._o for_o as_o all_o creature_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o extrinsic_a cause_n viz._n the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a god_n be_v all_o these_o the_o chief_a efficient_a chief_a dirigent_n and_o chief_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o be_v of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o he_o of_o none_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o make_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n shall_v for_o ever_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o which_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v intelligent_o see_v and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n the_o great_a doubt_n about_o this_o chapter_n be_v what_o be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o
david_n indeed_o but_o all_o such_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o patience_n and_o imitation_n of_o such_o example_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o i_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o selfish_a uncharitable_a humour_n of_o impose_v man_n own_o opinion_n on_o all_o other_o as_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v use_v this_o long_a and_o plain_a exhortation_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v patient_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o you_o will_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o make_v you_o imitator_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o you_o will_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o use_v yourselves_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n hold_v your_o holy_a communion_n for_o worship_v god_n without_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n or_o separation_n vilify_a or_o censure_v each_o other_o which_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v by_o drive_v each_o one_o to_o agree_v in_o small_a unnecessary_a thing_n or_o without_o bear_v with_o the_o mistake_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o another_o when_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_n and_o such_o difference_n must_v still_o be_v expect_v 7._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o with_o love_n to_o your_o communion_n and_o kindness_n as_o you_o will_v be_v christian_a imitator_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o needful_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o in_o receive_v we_o that_o once_o be_v enemy_n and_o still_o have_v manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o pretend_v not_o your_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n or_o piety_n against_o so_o command_v a_o motive_n and_o example_n annotation_n on_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v handle_v on_o thus_o far_o and_o here_o that_o chapter_n shall_v have_v end_v he_o that_o understand_v the_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o which_o man_n be_v liable_a will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n handle_v and_o decide_v this_o case_n of_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n into_o love_n and_o communion_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o from_o legislation_n in_o god_n matter_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prerogative_n in_o their_o theocracy_n that_o they_o have_v less_o room_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o engine_n of_o man_n make_v to_o exercise_n their_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n by_o than_o the_o romanist_n have_v since_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n play_v their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o tradition_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o ceremony_n before_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o do_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a and_o christ_n find_v the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n at_o the_o debate_n whether_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v overlook_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o alas_o what_o work_n have_v domination_n unnecessary_a canon_n and_o censure_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o 1300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n what_o power_n blindness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v to_o frustrate_v the_o plain_a decision_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o full_a and_o express_v a_o decision_n as_o these_o two_o chapter_n make_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o eph._n 4._o and_o james_n 3_o have_v signify_v as_o little_a with_o the_o divider_n and_o proud_a almost_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o write_v and_o yet_o such_o man_n call_v for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o of_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o which_o they_o despise_v they_o mean_v that_o such_o as_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o word_n if_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sense_n how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n that_o go_v on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o uncharitableness_n here_o reprove_v especial_o on_o that_o which_o be_v largely_o insist_v on_o one_o side_n say_v all_o god_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o none_o must_v be_v sell_v for_o peace_n and_o we_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o if_o our_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n forbearance_n and_o communion_n be_v our_o sin_n or_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o we_o join_v with_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v 1._o that_o paul_n only_o require_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a undetermined_a by_o governor_n and_o not_o after_o such_o a_o command_n or_o determination_n 2._o or_o that_o he_o give_v only_o a_o temporary_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a concord_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o settle_a church_n shall_v take_v a_o contrary_a course_n i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v these_o at_o large_a have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o reduce_v that_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n herein_o who_o shall_v continue_v of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n after_o he_o have_v serious_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o have_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v i_o think_v above_o twenty_o argument_n from_o morality_n and_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o mutable_a case_n which_o bishop_n may_v change_v when_o they_o will_n 2_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n or_o one_o at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o sure_o he_o never_o mean_v the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v such_o dissenter_n to_o communion_n and_o neither_o by_o canon_n or_o practice_n cast_v they_o out_o till_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o till_o have_v make_v such_o canon_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o play_v with_o contradiction_n in_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a a_o reprehension_n 3._o that_o st._n paul_n oft_o put_v himself_o in_o as_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n call_v from_o heaven_n may_v not_o do_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_v what_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a authority_n or_o wisdom_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n may_v say_v something_o against_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v expound_v these_o chapter_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v they_o healer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o church-communion_n that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o they_o value_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n have_v give_v law_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o strict_a and_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o canon_n or_o censure_n which_o have_v so_o long_o tear_v the_o church_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o mininister_n of_o god_n circumcise_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o personal_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o to_o perform_v god_n true_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o
than_o with_o punish_v power_n to_o delivet_v any_o offender_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o their_o body_n chap._n v._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n but_o a_o credible_a report_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o civil_a heathen_n do_v abhor_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n bewail_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o society_n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o have_v by_o the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n determine_v already_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o to_o deliver_v this_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n executioner_n to_o inflict_v destructive_a punishment_n on_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o order_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o of_o man_n present_a for_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lay-court_n or_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o assembly_n who_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o special_a oversight_n of_o he_o 4._o that_o satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n on_o the_o body_n even_o of_o christian_n special_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v put_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v capital_a crime_n miraculous_o 5._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 6._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o connive_n or_o consent_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 7._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n so_o we_o assemble_v to_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb._n purge_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o a_o society_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o this_o offender_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v by_o forsake_v he_o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 8._o therefore_o let_v our_o christian_a assembly_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a feast_n before_o god_n not_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o old_a natural_a or_o heathen_a state_n nor_o with_o the_o odious_a leaven_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o 10._o i_o do_v indeed_o write_v to_o you_o before_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o epistle_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o show_v your_o abhorrence_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o shame_v the_o sinner_n by_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n or_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o any_o that_o be_v such_o for_o you_o live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 11._o but_o my_o mean_v and_o your_o duty_n be_v that_o you_o shun_v all_o company_n which_o may_v signify_v own_v or_o brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o call_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o that_o shame_n may_v humble_v they_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o public_a society_n nor_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o be_v there_o yet_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o purge_v out_o such_o so_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v avoid_v that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n even_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o friendly_a eat_v or_o the_o like_a 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o authorise_v to_o call_v those_o without_o the_o church_n before_o we_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o case_n who_o never_o submit_v to_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o our_o power_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o judge_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o our_o government_n but_o that_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o you_o disown_n and_o put_v away_o from_o your_o communion_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 1._o another_o scandal_n i_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o you_o may_v decide_v your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o how_o dare_v you_o do_v this_o when_o heathen_n be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v commit_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n yourselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o meet_v to_o decide_v your_o own_o little_a difference_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
do_v with_o your_o body_n what_o you_o list_v god_n be_v your_o absolute_a owner_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n but_o by_o that_o of_o redemption_n â—y_a the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o rob_v and_o wrong_v he_o though_o you_o can_v hurt_v he_o if_o you_o alienate_v his_o own_o and_o glorify_v not_o that_o god_n who_o you_o whole_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a love_n and_o service_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o be_v thus_o he_o be_v your_o honour_n safety_n and_o felicity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o marriage_n of_o which_o you_o write_v i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o intrinsic_a or_o extrinsic_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o best_o for_o he_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n be_v own_o ease_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v single_a and_o safe_a to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o keep_v at_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o woman_n especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o tempt_a and_o immodest_a touch_v or_o familiarity_n 2._o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 2._o but_o the_o state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o that_z mâ—n_z can_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o quietness_n and_o ease_n some_o have_v so_o strong_a lust_n that_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o to_o those_o that_o need_v it_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n on_o earth_n 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n 3._o and_o let_v husband_n and_o wife_n perform_v to_o each_o other_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n which_o they_o promise_v 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n 4._o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n you_o have_v give_v each_o other_o power_n of_o your_o body_n for_o regular_a congress_n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n 5._o to_o deny_v this_o to_o each_o other_o be_v injury_n and_o fraud_n except_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o humble_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v consent_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o abstinence_n but_o after_o use_v due_a matrimonial_a conversation_n lest_o your_o forbearance_n give_v satan_n advantage_n to_o tempt_v you_o 6._o but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n 6._o but_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o hereby_o impose_v marriage_n on_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n though_o allow_v when_o necessary_a or_o give_v this_o my_o counsel_n as_o a_o law_n 7._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 7._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v but_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n yet_o continue_v have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o but_o some_o have_v one_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o gift_n and_o some_o another_o 8._o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o liberty_n and_o quiet_a if_o they_o can_v to_o abide_v single_a as_o i_o do_v 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o use_v marriage_n as_o god_n appoint_v remedy_n for_o such_o which_o be_v better_o than_o sinful_a lust_n 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 10._o but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o depart_v when_o marry_v herein_o i_o â—ay_v god_n command_v upon_o you_o and_o offer_v it_o not_o to_o your_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 11._o but_o and_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n 11._o but_o to_o marry_v upon_o departure_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n if_o any_o intolerable_a abuse_n or_o passion_n provoke_v she_o to_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n 12._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o 13._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o 12_o 13._o but_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o infidel_n which_o some_o may_v think_v necessary_a by_o the_o israelite_n case_n in_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n i_o bring_v you_o not_o this_o as_o a_o flat_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o my_o best_a advice_n though_o you_o may_v let_v a_o infidel_n go_v and_o may_v live_v without_o him_z that_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o you_o but_o be_v the_o deserter_n in_o enmity_n to_o your_o religion_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o best_o for_o you_o to_o do_v your_o best_a first_o to_o make_v such_o willing_a to_o continue_v and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o your_o great_a trouble_n to_o live_v with_o such_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v be_v not_o you_o the_o deserter_n no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o omit_v due_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a though_o some_o such_o will_v be_v tyrannical_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 14._o for_o though_o the_o case_n in_o ezra_n may_v make_v you_o doubt_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n yet_o to_o christian_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n your_o abode_n with_o a_o infidel_n do_v not_o make_v your_o conjugal_a stare_n or_o converse_v or_o family_n to_o be_v unholy_a the_o state_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v your_o relation_n and_o cohabitation_n holy_a as_o separate_v to_o god_n for_o holy_a use_n which_o the_o believer_n can_v improve_v as_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n else_o your_o child_n will_v be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o infidel_n unclean_a as_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o number_v with_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o christian_n devote_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o dispose_v which_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o therefore_o with_o his_o acceptance_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o be_v 15._o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 15._o but_o to_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n i_o say_v if_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o stay_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o whither_o ever_o they_o go_v marriage_n be_v make_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v enslave_v by_o a_o sinner_n implacability_n and_o desertion_n but_o yet_o omit_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o a_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o all_o to_o peace_n 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n oâ—_n how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n 16._o and_o as_o the_o relation_n and_o marriage-converse_a be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o
show_v their_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o soul_n will_v rather_o tempt_v man_n and_o excommunicate_a christian_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o scandalous_a pernicious_a strife_n than_o they_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurpation_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o how_o unlike_a paul_n be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o convenience_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a humour_n or_o pleasure_n for_o any_o man_n who_o error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o many_o good_a christian_n mistake_v this_o and_o such_o text_n think_v that_o by_o offend_v the_o weak_a be_v mean_v displease_v they_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o take_v for_o sin_n when_o as_o by_o offend_v be_v mean_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o causeless_o occasion_v or_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o seem_v some_o among_o you_o object_n against_o i_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o no_o apostle_n 2._o that_o i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o tentmaking_a 3._o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n 4._o that_o my_o knowledge_n be_v low_a than_o they_o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o christ_n make_v i_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o mission_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v use_v my_o own_o liberty_n either_o to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o my_o labour_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v see_v christ_n from_o heaven_n though_o not_o on_o earth_n 4._o that_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o seal_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o question_v my_o apostleship_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 3._o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o labour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o own_o my_o power_n to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n and_o i_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o your_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v do_v hurt_v do_v go_v before_o you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v right_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o my_o hearer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o church_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o family_n with_o i_o as_o other_o apostle_n do_v i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v for_o our_o live_n 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n therereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o soldier_n be_v pay_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n live_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o may_v 1_n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o man_n plead_v his_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o god_n say_v it_o in_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v god_n make_v law_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o ox_n or_o for_o man_n for_o man_n no_o doubt_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o just_a labour_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 11._o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o sow_v with_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o carnal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v and_o if_o you_o maintain_v other_o you_o owe_v more_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 12._o yet_o have_v i_o not_o claim_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v my_o due_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o ministry_n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 13._o you_o know_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n live_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o so_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n who_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o state_v office_n and_o not_o only_o occasional_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o and_o for_o that_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o care_n and_o worldly_a labour_n 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 15._o but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o my_o due_a so_o i_o write_v not_o as_o expect_v it_o for_o i_o value_v my_o advantage_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o my_o glory_n above_o my_o right_n and_o above_o my_o life_n 16._o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16._o for_o my_o bare_a preach_v will_v have_v nothing_o singular_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o calumny_n or_o extraordinary_o further_a the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n even_o bad_a man_n preach_v and_o i_o be_o under_o a_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v punish_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 17._o for_o if_o my_o preach_v and_o that_o without_o maintenance_n from_o you_o be_v do_v willing_o god_n will_v reward_v i_o who_o accept_v no_o unwilling_a service_n but_o if_o i_o preach_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o take_v not_o maintenance_n because_o man_n will_v not_o give_v it_o i_o do_v but_o a_o task_n impose_v on_o i_o and_o forfeit_v my_o reward_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unwilling_a 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o what_o then_o be_v that_o qualification_n of_o my_o service_n which_o god_n will_v special_o reward_v not_o the_o mere_a task_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o i_o so_o do_v it_o as_o to_o devote_v all_o my_o own_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v or_o suffer_v by_o it_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o to_o promote_v the_o desirable_a success_n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 19_o i_o be_o no_o man_n slave_n or_o bondman_n to_o serve_v he_o against_o my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n to_o all_o man_n in_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 20._o and_o unto_o
use_v convince_a evidence_n in_o explication_n and_o application_n they_o all_o convince_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o condition_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 25._o and_o this_o search_a convince_a light_n will_v make_v they_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o reverend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o your_o church_n a_o a_o holy_a assembly_n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 26._o therefore_o let_v all_o your_o gift_n whether_o of_o psalmody_n or_o doctrine_n or_o language_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v use_v to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o church-assembly_n and_o the_o end_n be_v your_o directory_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o undetermined_a accident_n of_o the_o mean_n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 27._o if_o you_o will_v use_v your_o gift_n of_o language_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o one_o after_o another_o and_o let_v some_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o the_o church_n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 28._o that_o which_o only_a god_n and_o yourselves_o understand_v let_v none_o but_o god_n and_o yourselves_o hear_v and_o speak_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n also_o must_v do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o may_v edisie_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o assembly_n the_o rest_n judge_v 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 30._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v another_o then_o to_o speak_v let_v the_o first_o give_v way_n to_o he_o by_o silence_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 31._o for_o all_o that_o be_v prophet_n or_o be_v then_o prophetical_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v in_o order_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 32._o and_o whereas_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o their_o own_o understanding_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o edify_a season_n and_o order_n so_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v hearer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n or_o a_o delusion_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o time_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 33._o for_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o mandate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o god_n common_a law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a notification_n than_o a_o single_a man_n can_v give_v we_o bâ—t_a god_n common_a law_n be_v against_o confusion_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o confusion_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n that_o woman_n be_v no_o public_a teacher_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o church_n god_n permit_v it_o not_o who_o have_v command_v they_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 35._o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o modesty_n ask_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v else_o they_o have_v other_o private_a help_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o she_o for_o a_o woman_n there_o to_o speak_v except_o in_o common_a sing_a psalm_n or_o other_o common_a acts._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 36._o i_o ask_v they_o that_o contradict_v this_o do_v god_n word_n come_v out_o from_o you_o or_o from_o entrust_v apostle_n or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o you_o only_o that_o you_o contradict_v the_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 37_o 38._o if_o any_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n or_o inspire_a and_o not_o pretend_o only_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o these_o canon_n or_o decision_n be_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o not_o my_o device_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o ignorance_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 39_o prophecy_n for_o the_o church_n edify_v be_v to_o be_v covet_v and_o language_n there_o not_o forbid_v 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 40._o that_o sacred_a thing_n be_v all_o do_v decent_o and_o not_o with_o uncomely_a negligence_n and_o orderly_o and_o not_o in_o confusion_n or_o as_o every_o man_n fancy_n lead_v he_o this_o be_v a_o general_n law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o undetermined_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o do_v annotation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n oft_o put_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v inspire_v man_n with_o tongue_n or_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o not_o tell_v they_o when_o and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v before_o without_o the_o habit_n have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o they_o then_o sudden_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a so_o the_o inspire_a have_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n before_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o time_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o own_o discretion_n ii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n here_o oft_o name_v as_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o officer_n and_o guide_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o a_o church_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o assembly_n which_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n their_o constitutive_a head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n that_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o necessity_n may_v make_v they_o meet_v in_o many_o and_o though_o some_o general_n guide_n may_v take_v care_n of_o many_o such_o church_n iii_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o in_o one_o assembly_n who_o exercise_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v do_v full_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n oft-repeated_n opinion_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o presbyter_n to_o one_o church_n than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o capable_a person_n but_o his_o opinion_n infer_v that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o and_o if_o no_o subject-presbyter_n be_v make_v in_o scripture-time_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o what_o just_a power_n they_o be_v after_o make_v even_o a_o sort_n of_o pastor_n never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o uninterrupted_a use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o cogent_a plain_a and_o vehement_a that_o i_o will_v
supply_v the_o saint_n necessity_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n 13._o whilst_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n 13._o the_o distribution_n of_o your_o gift_n will_v be_v a_o convince_a experiment_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o love_a union_n with_o they_o and_o be_v sincere_o subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a 14._o and_o by_o their_o prayer_n for_o you_o which_o long_o after_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 14._o and_o it_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o great_o value_v you_o for_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o by_o such_o evident_a fruit._n 15._o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n 15._o and_o as_o gift_n and_o grace_n wealth_n and_o willing_a mind_n be_v all_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o return_v our_o chief_a thanks_o chap._n x._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o bes_z eke_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o presence_n be_o base_a among_o you_o but_o be_v absent_a be_o bold_v towards_o you_o 2._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o that_o confidence_n wherewith_o i_o think_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o some_o which_o think_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o 2._o and_o have_v plead_v with_o you_o for_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judea_n let_v i_o next_o speak_v for_o myself_o though_o some_o among_o you_o report_n that_o my_o bold_a speech_n to_o you_o be_v only_o by_o letter_n and_o that_o my_o presence_n be_v contemptible_a i_o will_v by_o this_o letter_n also_o use_v the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o put_v i_o to_o use_v that_o boldness_n that_o else_o i_o must_v do_v against_o they_o that_o calumniate_v my_o ministry_n as_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a 3._o for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o though_o we_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n our_o ministry_n and_o life_n be_v not_o from_o carnal_a principle_n to_o carnal_a end_n nor_o by_o carnal_a mean_n 4._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o bribe_n or_o sword_n or_o outward_a violence_n but_o more_o powerful_a arm_n by_o which_o we_o batter_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o man_n estate_n or_o body_n that_o we_o conquer_v by_o fine_n imprisonment_n or_o captivity_n but_o even_o the_o conceit_n opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o logic_n of_o caviller_n the_o philosophy_n of_o opposer_n the_o pride_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o bring_v their_o thought_n and_o mind_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 6._o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v 6._o and_o though_o we_o call_v not_o for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v ourselves_o and_o gratify_v our_o passion_n yet_o when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o wheat_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o tale_n god_n who_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o authority_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o ability_n to_o inflict_v such_o penalty_n as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o impenitent_a by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 7._o do_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o be_v we_o christ_n 7._o do_v you_o judge_v by_o man_n outward_a appearance_n and_o ostentation_n and_o judge_v of_o i_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o my_o garb_n and_o bodily_a stature_n and_o aspect_n if_o it_o be_v pretence_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n which_o puff_v up_o these_o man_n let_v they_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o of_o these_o from_o christ_n to_o show_v as_o they_o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 8._o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o can_v show_v more_o authority_n from_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o unable_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o none_o that_o be_v destructive_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o only_o to_o such_o power_n as_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o do_v good_a 9_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n for_o his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 9_o 10._o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n contrary_a to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o presence_n though_o my_o accuser_n say_v that_o my_o bodily_a presence_n and_o speech_n be_v contemptible_a and_o not_o answerable_a to_o my_o letter_n note_v that_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a little_a stature_n and_o his_o voice_n answerable_o small_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hence_o they_o raise_v this_o report_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o speech_n 11._o let_v such_o a_o one_o think_v this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o letter_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a such_o we_o will_v be_v also_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v present_a 11._o but_o let_v such_o believe_v that_o when_o i_o come_v my_o deed_n shall_v he_o as_o awful_a as_o my_o word_n be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v his_o accuser_n fear_v be_v that_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v speed_v as_o elâ—mâ—s_n do_v 12._o for_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a 12._o i_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o in_o self-commendation_n and_o comparison_n but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n and_o selfdeceit_n to_o measure_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o self-conceit_n and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o follower_n not_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o 13._o but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o province_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n assign_v and_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o will_v reap_v the_o praise_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v real_o do_v by_o we_o of_o which_o yourselves_o be_v part_n of_o our_o witness_n 14._o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 14._o you_o know_v that_o when_o i_o extend_v my_o boast_n even_o to_o you_o that_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o never_o perform_v for_o you_o be_v my_o witneses_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o ministry_n 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_v when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o 15._o i_o boast_v not_o of_o labour_n in_o another_o man_n province_n and_o of_o other_o man_n performance_n as_o these_o do_v but_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o
believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 19_o 20._o and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n to_o go_v on_o in_o labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o far_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n the_o great_a conqueror_n or_o monarch_n whether_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o and_o we_o or_o any_o other_o even_o those_o above_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o spirit_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 23._o which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n mystical_a the_o celestial_a political_a society_n unite_v to_o and_o under_o he_o in_o which_o he_o attain_v full_o the_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o in_o who_o as_o glorify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v effective_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o who_o he_o will_v delight_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n distinguish_v christ_n relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n by_o vital_a influx_n as_o his_o body_n he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n some_o as_o utensil_n for_o the_o church_n and_o some_o as_o conquer_a rebel_n or_o enemy_n 2._o how_o little_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o fear_v malicious_a principality_n or_o power_n or_o great_a name_n or_o devil_n any_o further_a than_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o temptation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o our_o sinful_a fear_n do_v plain_o prove_v our_o unbelief_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o prevail_v 3._o as_o the_o same_o love_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o and_o glorify_v on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n though_o now_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a seem_v a_o forsake_a shatter_a desolate_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v man_n according_o 5._o the_o great_a service_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o contribute_v our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o help_v for_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o need_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o and_o you_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v he_o revive_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o by_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n who_o be_v in_o and_o by_o your_o sin_n as_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a save_a good_a and_o liable_a by_o gild_n to_o everlasting_a death_n your_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o in_o this_o sin_n you_o live_v in_o your_o former_a gentile_a state_n according_a to_o the_o temptation_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n work_v in_o the_o unpersuadable_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a against_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v former_o such_o as_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o false_a â—easoning_n and_o be_v by_o natural_a corruption_n not_o only_o as_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o the_o progeny_n of_o heathen_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o justice_n as_o other_o man_n and_o special_o heathen_n be_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o free_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o other_o dead_a in_o sin_n have_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n begin_v our_o salvation_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a and_o fore-taste_a of_o glory_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o be_v resplendent_a 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 8_o 9_o for_o your_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o gift_n through_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o contrive_n merit_a seek_v or_o effect_v but_o all_o of_o god_n own_o gift_n who_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o work_n that_o none_o may_v boast_v and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o not_o that_o we_o hereby_o exclude_v good_a work_n by_o exclude_v man_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n work_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n which_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n purposely_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o mere_a nature_n enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v these_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n and_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o and_o by_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o 12._o and_o that_o you_o may_v due_o value_v the_o mercy_n of_o your_o vocation_n you_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o covenant_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o of_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o my_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o low_a or_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n free_o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o to_o notify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a grace_n which_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n be_v secret_o include_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o new_a make_v we_o all_o by_o he_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10_o 11._o that_o now_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o the_o clear_a effect_n the_o very_a spiritual_a principality_n and_o power_n above_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n open_v and_o manifold_a wisdom_n display_v than_o they_o know_v before_o note_v 1._o that_o superior_a spirit_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n either_o over_o political_a society_n there_o or_o as_o ruler_n over_o we_o here_o below_o as_o guardian_n see_v josh_n 5.14_o exod._n 23.20_o 23._o &_o 32.34_o num._n 20.16_o gen._n 24.7_o 40._o psal_n 34.7_o dan._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o its_o both_o 2._o that_o even_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o omniscient_a but_o may_v by_o new_a mean_n have_v new_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n be_v attain_v 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confident_a hope_n of_o acceptance_n to_o god_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o my_o suffering_n for_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o salvation_n thus_o attest_v by_o i_o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o this_o end_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v his_o family_n or_o of_o which_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v name_v christian_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n fortify_v your_o soul_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o who_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n 2._o though_o paul_n speak_v special_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o glorify_a soul_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n from_o be_v part_n of_o god_n family_n unite_v in_o and_o under_o christ_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o he_o even_o dwell_v objective_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n by_o love_n and_o trust_n do_v in_o another_o and_o effective_o possess_v and_o actuate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o possess_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o root_a nature_n in_o you_o that_o so_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o measure_v and_o understand_v as_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v the_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a dimension_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehensive_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o science_n which_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n boast_v of_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 20_o 21._o now_o to_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v believe_v or_o conceive_v in_o our_o narrow_a thought_n as_o be_v intimate_v even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o and_o â—mong_v we_o now_o to_o he_o i_o say_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o â—he_v glory_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v â—o_o we_o and_o by_o who_o â—e_v render_v praise_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o abundant_a to_o you_o convert_v gentile_n i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n for_o declare_v this_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o your_o vocation_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 2._o such_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n or_o humble_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o knowledge_n your_o goodness_n and_o your_o power_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n or_o gentleness_n towards_o other_o love_n must_v cause_v you_o with_o long-suffering_a to_o forbear_v one_o another_o note_v 1._o that_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o evil_n that_o be_v imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n virtue_n and_o duty_n and_o tolerable_a fault_n and_o injury_n against_o each_o other_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v all_o faulty_a need_v forbearance_n 2._o that_o proud_a high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n censoriousness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o and_o not_o forbear_v tolerable_a offender_n be_v
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v live_v suitable_o to_o your_o profess_a faith_n sincere_o obey_v and_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o worthiness_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 11._o note_v 1._o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o servant_n strength_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n appear_v most_o in_o suffer_v long_o and_o patient_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o overcome_v man_n by_o strength_n 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12._o note_v 1._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o world_n of_o light_n that_o be_v of_o vision_n and_o glory_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o glory_n be_v by_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o now_o by_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o note_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n error_n unbelief_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v initial_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n state_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o light_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 14._o note_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o collation_n and_o application_n redemption_n signify_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 15._o in_o who_o humane_a nature_n doctrine_n and_o work_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o first-born_a number_v he_o not_o with_o creature_n but_o set_v he_o above_o they_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 16_o 17._o by_o he_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o they_o all_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v note_v 1._o some_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n understand_v only_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o this_o force_a exposition_n be_v groundless_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o heavenly_a power_n and_o order_n be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o paul_n be_v here_o extol_v his_o magnificence_n why_o shall_v we_o feign_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o high_a part_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o celestial_a spirit_n have_v potent_a superiority_n both_o over_o we_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o doubt_n ii_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o heretic_n have_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o dismal_a effect_n as_o make_v many_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o wish_v that_o such_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o cautelous_o reverent_o and_o peaceable_o four_o notable_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o of_o these_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o other_o avoid_v this_o as_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o arian_n think_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v a_o superangelical_a spirit_n the_o first_o create_v by_o who_o god_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n superangelical_a and_o humane_a of_o these_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o superangelical_a as_o a_o soul_n assume_v only_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o 2._o some_o that_o he_o assume_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a produce_v by_o emanation_n the_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n unite_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n entire_a say_v some_o and_o a_o body_n only_o say_v other_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o that_o count_n christ_n a_o mere_a glorify_a man._n this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o though_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o three_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o text_n be_v so_o also_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o superangelical_a which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o visible_a body_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o by_o assert_v these_o three_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o controversy_n also_o whether_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n or_o but_o one_o and_o have_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o but_o one_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n do_v grievous_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v two_o yea_o many_o person_n relative_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n his_o will_n be_v two_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o head_n both_o by_o government_n and_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n politic_a and_o unite_v to_o he_o incomprehensible_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o glorious_a immortality_n triumphant_o by_o his_o own_o power_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o creature_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 19_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o create_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v divine_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a administrator_n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 20._o and_o have_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o general_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o guilty_a sinful_a and_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o gild_n and_o enmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v
fulfil_v it_o 17._o note_v that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o and_o not_o to_o slubber_v it_o over_o much_o less_o pervert_v it_o but_o fulfil_v it_o 18._o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 18._o in_o conclusion_n i_o subscribe_v my_o salutation_n to_o you_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o bond_n remember_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n to_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o be_v the_o summary_n benediction_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n associate_v in_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 2_o 3._o we_o thankful_o remember_v your_o work_a faith_n your_o laborious_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o see_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n our_o father_n 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 4_o 5._o for_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v free_o elect_v you_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o send_v i_o particular_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confirm_v my_o ministry_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o your_o experience_n tell_v you_o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o because_o he_o bless_v all_o with_o such_o success_n that_o you_o obey_v our_o word_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o opposition_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 7._o so_o that_o your_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o happy_a imitation_n of_o all_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o even_o in_o many_o other_o country_n it_o be_v know_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o your_o praise_n and_o their_o imitation_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 9_o they_o tell_v abroad_o themselves_o what_o success_n we_o have_v in_o your_o conversion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o to_o wait_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v will_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o will_v come_v on_o unbeliever_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o deceit_n on_o any_o false_a design_n or_o manner_n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n 3._o but_o our_o shameful_a usage_n at_o philippi_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o our_o trust_n in_o our_o god_n do_v embolden_v we_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o great_a opposition_n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o to_o deceive_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o to_o plead_v for_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o crasty_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o our_o gain_n but_o as_o god_n approve_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v he_o who_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o men._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n 5._o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o i_o flatter_v you_o not_o nor_o indulge_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o god_n know_v that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v any_o covetous_a design_n 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 6._o nor_o do_v i_o preach_v up_o myself_o for_o vainglory_n power_n or_o profit_n neither_o with_o you_o or_o any_o other_o though_o as_o christ_n apostle_n i_o may_v have_v plead_v my_o power_n and_o demand_v maintenance_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n 7._o but_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o gain_n and_o glory_n but_o your_o good_a and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n in_o self-denial_n 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 8._o so_o my_o strong_a love_n to_o you_o make_v i_o not_o only_o willing_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o without_o any_o selfish_n proud_a or_o covetous_a design_n but_o you_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v not_o my_o life_n too_o dear_a for_o you_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 9_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v my_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n how_o work_v at_o my_o trade_n night_n and_o day_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o free_o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v 10._o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o god_n as_o witness_n that_o our_o behaviour_n with_o you_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o blameless_a 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o tender_o i_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o assembly_n but_o every_o one_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v to_o even_o as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v to_o every_o child_n that_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o will_v live_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o
and_o follow_v 2._o simon_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o heresy_n before_o too_o common_a 3._o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o other_o heresy_n describe_v by_o epiphanius_n as_o early_o as_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o as_o bad_a 4._o sure_a gnosticism_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unrevealed_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v 5._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o fall_v away_o first_o be_v comparative_o but_o of_o few_o and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n or_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o act_n 8._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o after_o they_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o and_o some_o at_o rome_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o simon_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v how_o then_o be_v that_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o man_n delay_v expectation_n 7._o that_o christ_n come_n signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o fullier_n may_v be_v how_o many_o hot_a persecution_n of_o christian_n after_o that_o do_v all_o church-history_n describe_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o simon_n be_v prank_n and_o what_o can_v the_o jew_n do_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v contemn_v vagabond_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rabble_n tumult_n which_o the_o roman_a power_n restrain_v 8._o and_o it_o seem_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o that_o withhold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o he_o but_o that_o thing_n which_o withhold_v even_o the_o christian_n not_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o separation_n paul_n do_v it_o long_o before_o the_o apostle_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o judea_n and_o when_o they_o do_v none_o know_v and_o paul_n withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o obstinacy_n give_v he_o cause_n in_o one_o place_n soon_o than_o in_o other_o and_o never_o so_o far_o but_o that_o he_o labour_v for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o direful_a persecution_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o just_a history_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v add_v and_o this_o doctor_n himself_o oft_o assert_v that_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o countryman_n of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o whereas_o the_o little_a prank_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v like_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o knipperdolling_n and_o james_n naylor_n which_o have_v a_o few_o contemn_a follower_n in_o a_o few_o town_n a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o end_v in_o shame_n like_o the_o boy_n squib_n compare_v to_o a_o war._n 8._o and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o so_o gross_a iniquity_n as_o for_o simon_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v hacket_n or_o a_o bedlam_n rave_v 9_o and_o if_o such_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o shall_v delude_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n history_n will_v have_v fully_a record_v his_o miracle_n and_o this_o success_n even_o on_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o seditious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o roman_a governor_n be_v it_o that_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v he_o but_o this_o opinion_n few_o follow_v 5._o lyra_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o be_v mahomet_n that_o be_v this_o great_a deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o zanchy_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o antichrist_n 6._o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o revelation_n but_o some_o few_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o some_o age_n possess_v that_o seat_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n that_o withhold_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n till_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n for_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o so_o good_a man_n can_v be_v antichrist_n abundance_n of_o volume_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a by_o bishop_n george_n doâ—name_n for_o myself_o 1._o i_o can_v better_o try_v he_o by_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o see_v many_o and_o great_a point_n in_o which_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o most_o move_v by_o such_o moral_a argument_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o use_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v enough_o to_o settle_v i_o against_o popery_n 2._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o this_o text_n mean_v or_o those_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o be_v sure_a or_o very_o confident_a and_o 3._o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o safe_a without_o understand_v these_o obscure_a text_n i_o long_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a more_o than_o to_o know_v antichrist_n his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a necessary_a faith_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v so_o we_o know_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v perhaps_o those_o that_o have_v more_o thorough_o study_v these_o text_n may_v know_v more_o though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o their_o great_a disagreement_n of_o opinion_n discourage_v my_o hope_n of_o full_a understanding_n they_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v not_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o gap_n or_o defect_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n may_v turn_v to_o many_o other_o that_o know_v more_o or_o be_v more_o confident_a if_o you_o say_v why_o be_v these_o prophecy_n write_v if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o great_a belove_a prophet_n daniel_n thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o humility_n to_o confess_v that_o in_o expound_v prophecy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o daniel_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n than_o i_o be_o i_o will_v distinct_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o v._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n come_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n but_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o next_o to_o the_o
such_o intrude_v or_o be_v there_o permit_v no_o more_o than_o you_o must_v forsake_v your_o own_o house_n and_o family_n if_o he_o intrude_v you_o have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o bind_v any_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n 1._o of_o man_n capacity_n for_o public_a church_n communion_n the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o public_a communion_n till_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forsake_v god_n as_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o 2._o but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o private_a man_n power_n where_o they_o may_v discountenance_v the_o scandalous_a by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 7_o 8._o you_o know_v what_o our_o example_n be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v i_o do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v maintain_v i_o nor_o base_o hang_v on_o any_o or_o needless_o burden_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o i_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o while_o i_o teach_v you_o i_o labour_v and_o toil_v at_o my_o trade_n that_o i_o may_v be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o you_o 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o 9_o my_o ministerial_a office_n and_o labour_n make_v maintenance_n from_o you_o my_o due_n but_o idleness_n i_o see_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n of_o example_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n to_o subdue_v it_o 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 10._o note_v poor_a man_n that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o they_o can_v do_v forfeit_v the_o bread_n of_o charity_n from_o man_n but_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v idle_o do_v by_o that_o sin_n forfeit_v their_o food_n and_o more_o even_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o from_o they_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 11._o by_o disorderly_a person_n i_o special_o mean_v such_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o among_o you_o be_v who_o live_v not_o in_o any_o profitable_a trade_n and_o labour_n but_o yet_o be_v busy_a but_o it_o be_v about_o circumstantial_a unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a by-matter_n note_v that_o as_o idleness_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n which_o equal_v life_n and_o death_n so_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n be_v a_o misspend_v time_n and_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o maintenance_n as_o well_o as_o idleness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o daily_a employment_n of_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a business_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o deceit_n for_o a_o idle_a life_n the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n forfeit_v wage_n oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o business_n to_o little_a purpose_n have_v the_o world_n to_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o labour_v but_o busy_o trifle_a man_n will_v find_v that_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a thing_n 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 12._o to_o live_v on_o the_o labour_n or_o cost_n of_o other_o through_o base_a indulge_v fleshly_a ease_n or_o unprofitable_a trifle_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o i_o do_v command_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o you_o quiet_o and_o willing_o get_v your_o own_o live_n by_o some_o profitable_a labour_n and_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n bread_n but_o your_o own_o and_o that_o not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 13_o 14._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o slothful_a will_v not_o labour_v though_o you_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o reject_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n towards_o its_o member_n set_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n upon_o that_o man_n by_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n or_o heathen_a buâ—_n a_o offend_a christian_a and_o continue_v to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n note_v qu._n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n must_v the_o parent_n deny_v he_o food_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a life_n be_v able_a for_o a_o better_a 1._o the_o parent_n shall_v mark_v he_o out_o to_o shame_n 2._o and_o shall_v so_o far_o straiten_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o food_n and_o maintenance_n as_o may_v make_v his_o sloth_n a_o penal_a suffer_v to_o he_o and_o signify_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v not_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v we_o may_v bold_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o peace_n always_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o note_v 1._o apostleship_n be_v by_o god_n call_v and_o command_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n hope_v 3._o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v some_o special_a endear_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v our_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n convert_v by_o our_o ministry_n 4._o as_o the_o desire_n of_o worldling_n be_v to_o worldly_a prosperity_n so_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o holy_a christian_a desire_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v 3_o 4._o note_v 1._o whether_o this_o imply_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n maintain_v have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o no_o subject-presbyter_n under_o he_o he_o certain_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v men._n he_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n to_o volunteer_n and_o consenter_n and_o not_o to_o any_o against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o church_n have_v at_o least_o one_o such_o bishop_n i_o think_v usual_o more_o and_o no_o doubt_n ephesus_n have_v such_o either_o timothy_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o any_o but_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o work_v only_o on_o conscience_n and_o not_o immediate_o on_o body_n or_o purse_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o archbishop_n as_o that_o they_o have_v
angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o law_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o every_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o threaten_v by_o it_o be_v punish_v 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 3_o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o far_o great_a salvation_n and_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n and_o preach_v god_n also_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o such_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o many_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o act_n of_o power_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o god_n attestation_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o own_o will._n note_v that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o believer_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n 5._o for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o make_v angel_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o under_o they_o that_o all_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o psalm_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n be_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n below_o angel_n we_o to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o crucifixion_n be_v already_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o as_o his_o death_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v a_o causal_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n receive_v so_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 10._o for_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o perfect_a performer_n of_o his_o saving-office_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a perfection_n by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o god_n adopt_a son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o suffer_a way_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o psal_n 8._o say_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n that_o under_o other_o typical_a person_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n give_v he_o to_o who_o trust_n we_o be_v commit_v 14_o 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v first_o be_v so_o far_o make_v one_o with_o we_o as_o to_o take_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o undergo_a death_n which_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v bring_v ourselves_o under_o and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n and_o death_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o conquer_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o by_o god_n let_v he_o be_v the_o executioner_n where_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conquer_a tempter_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o conquest_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n from_o continuance_n under_o death_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o both_o death_n temporal_a and_o everlasting_a who_o else_o by_o their_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o both_o these_o must_v be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n both_o by_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o fear_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o come_v to_o save_v but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v man._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o undertake_a office_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o godward_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a therein_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v by_o suffering_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o be_v now_o
they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 7_o 8._o to_o you_o who_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v esteem_v precious_a so_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a rejecter_n of_o he_o he_o who_o the_o builder_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o kingly_a power_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n even_o they_o that_o unbelieve_o reject_v and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o disobey_v it_o to_o which_o destruction_n not_o to_o their_o sin_n the_o righteous_a god_n appoint_v they_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 9_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n separate_v to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n especial_o as_o typify_a the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v you_o more_o eminent_o a_o choose_a seed_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o dignify_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v all_o design_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n a_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o you_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n have_v great_a mercy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o priest_n you_o may_v stand_v daily_o before_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n into_o that_o marvellous_a light_n by_o which_o you_o know_v he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 10._o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o alienate_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n freeman_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o unbeliever_n do_v reject_v 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 11._o but_o you_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v scatter_v and_o indeed_o on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o fruit_n of_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v war_a enemy_n against_o the_o holy_a inclination_n motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 12._o and_o let_v your_o conversation_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o just_a and_o decent_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o that_o now_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o bad_a delude_v contemptible_a man_n through_o prejudice_n and_o malicious_a same_o may_v by_o your_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v you_o with_o deliverance_n from_o your_o oppressor_n and_o shall_v exalt_v you_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o civil_a humane_a ruler_n though_o heathen_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a or_o those_o subordinate_a ruler_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n to_o which_o god_n impower_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punisher_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o praiser_n or_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 15._o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o resist_v and_o conquer_a the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o you_o but_o by_o due_a subjection_n and_o patience_n while_o you_o obey_v god_n to_o silence_v those_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n who_o false_o reproach_v you_o as_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o obey_v god_n before_o man_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 16._o you_o be_v indeed_o christ_n freeman_n deliver_v from_o true_a servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o your_o appoint_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o any_o evil_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 17._o in_o short_a give_v all_o man_n their_o due_a respect_n love_v all_o christian_n especial_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o with_o reverend_a obedience_n and_o under_o he_o give_v that_o eminent_a honour_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 18._o christian_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a and_o wrathful_a and_o abuse_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a note_v that_o this_o bind_v not_o free_a servant_n to_o continue_v with_o such_o master_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_a but_o only_a slave_n that_o may_v not_o change_v and_o also_o voluntary_a servant_n till_o their_o time_n of_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 19_o for_o this_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o rewardable_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o in_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_a patience_n you_o endure_v wrongful_a suffering_n 20._o can_v you_o think_v it_o a_o rewardable_a thing_n as_o of_o any_o special_a worth_n to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o you_o be_v beat_v for_o your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n note_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o servant_n even_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o can_v neither_o bear_v stroke_n nor_o word_n when_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o will_v repine_v and_o swell_v with_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o reprove_v for_o their_o fault_n yea_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o humble_o confess_v they_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 21._o for_o your_o very_a call_v of_o christianity_n bind_v you_o to_o this_o obedient_a patience_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o become_v our_o example_n who_o we_o must_v follow_v 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 22_o 23._o who_o never_o do_v ill_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o return_v not_o to_o they_o the_o like_a nor_o give_v they_o one_o ill_a word_n for_o another_o nor_o
etc._n etc._n see_v you_o love_v life_n and_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o likely_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o keep_v your_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n and_o from_o all_o other_o evil_a 2._o and_o from_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o it_o be_v man_n own_o unbridled_a tongue_n which_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o trouble_n on_o they_o and_o false_a word_n that_o hide_v fault_n at_o last_o detect_v expose_v man_n more_o 3._o avoid_v all_o real_a evil_n and_o then_o your_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v through_o the_o vâ—il_n of_o malicious_a slander_n and_o falsehood_n will_v be_v detect_v and_o not_o long_o hide_v your_o innocency_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o your_o immediate_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n to_o such_o as_o do_v we_o good_a and_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n such_o good_a work_n and_o well_o do_v will_v powerful_o justify_v you_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n 5._o and_o stand_v not_o contentious_o on_o your_o right_n but_o whatever_o man_n be_v or_o do_v seek_v peace_n with_o all_o and_o be_v not_o soon_o weary_a but_o follow_v after_o it_o still_o in_o hope_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 12._o and_o this_o be_v not_o mere_a policy_n to_o please_v man_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n depend_v on_o and_o he_o that_o command_v this_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o his_o eye_n watch_v over_o you_o for_o good_a to_o save_v you_o from_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o all_o distress_n while_o evil_a speaker_n and_o doer_n god_n himself_o be_v more_o against_o than_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 13._o if_o your_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n to_o set_v yourselves_o earnest_o as_o to_o obey_v god_n so_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a man_n that_o will_v for_o this_o set_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o your_o quietness_n 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 14._o but_o i_o confess_v such_o blind_v unreasonable_a malignant_a slave_n and_o executioner_n satan_n have_v that_o will_v persecute_v you_o even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o prognostic_n of_o your_o reward_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n threat_n rage_n or_o cruelty_n terrify_v or_o trouble_v you_o see_v you_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o gainer_n by_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 15._o but_o let_v god_n always_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o high_a respect_n obedience_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v still_o furnish_v with_o those_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o to_o any_o that_o demand_v it_o and_o this_o with_o meekness_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o superior_n and_o not_o with_o passionate_a upbraid_v they_o or_o with_o disdain_n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 16._o keep_v your_o conscience_n clear_a from_o guilt_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v you_o when_o man_n accuse_v you_o and_o whereas_o man_n slander_v you_o as_o bad_a man_n and_o seditious_a and_o unpeaceable_a your_o good_a conversation_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o example_n may_v shame_v their_o false_a accusation_n a_o better_a defence_n than_o bare_a word_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o for_o evil_n do_v 17._o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v you_o suffer_v it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o it_o be_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o ill_o do_v better_a for_o you_o though_o worse_a for_o your_o persecutor_n for_o now_o the_o body_n only_o suffer_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a which_o else_o will_v suffer_v far_o worse_o than_o persecution_n 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 18._o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v great_a suffering_n in_o the_o body_n than_o we_o but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v just_a and_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v refractory_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n while_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n endure_v they_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o prepare_v and_o noah_n preach_v to_o they_o yet_o so_o impenitent_a be_v they_o to_o the_o last_o that_o only_o eight_o be_v save_v by_o the_o ark._n note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o expositor_n of_o this_o text_n differ_v some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o to_o it_o put_v in_o direct_a distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o quicken_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a while_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o in_o that_o soul_n he_o go_v then_o and_o preach_v to_o imprison_a sinner_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n say_v some_o to_o show_v they_o his_o triumph_n and_o what_o salvation_n they_o lose_v and_o say_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n say_v other_o to_o offer_v they_o mercy_n once_o again_o say_v other_o to_o bring_v some_o penitent_n from_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n but_o other_o think_v that_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o christ_n soul_n again_o enâ—â—ing_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o preach_v mean_v be_v by_o christ_n spirit_n in_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o after_o his_o death_n to_o name_v other_o exposition_n or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o each_o will_v but_o perplex_v the_o reader_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o assert_v one_o of_o the_o exposition_n as_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o think_v christ_n soul_n and_o godhead_n preach_v to_o spirit_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v that_o those_o spirit_n know_v it_o who_o it_o concern_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v not_o only_a christ_n preach_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o they_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v more_o clear_o fold_v it_o we_o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o and_o that_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o ark_n prefigure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n from_o god_n wrath_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o conformity_n when_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o holiness_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o by_o baptism_n i_o mean_v
of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o rule_v secular_o by_o destructive_a force_n and_o profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o uncapable_a layman_n to_o be_v use_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n yea_o against_o man_n for_o obey_v god_n do_v take_v god_n name_n and_o their_o sacred_a title_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o nor_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o command_v they_o by_o law_n or_o imposition_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o order_v of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n in_o subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n nor_o to_o extort_v from_o they_o a_o large_a maintenance_n but_o as_o become_a ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o all_o the_o humility_n self-denial_n love_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o preach_v note_v how_o can_v man_n be_v such_o visible_a example_n to_o many_o hundred_o flock_n that_o never_o know_v they_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 4._o and_o though_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n when_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o owner_n and_o chief_a ruler_n lover_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o your_o full_a reward_n even_o a_o never_o fade_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o and_o as_o junior_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o be_v subject_a you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o inferior_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o guidance_n of_o the_o elder_a especial_o the_o pastor_n yea_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v as_o teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o please_v the_o righteous_a will_n of_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o ruler_n and_o you_o their_o subject_n not_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o your_o selfwill_a and_o self-interest_n or_o liberty_n and_o let_v humility_n which_o will_v cause_v this_o condescension_n and_o complaisance_n be_v to_o you_o as_o your_o very_a clothing_n and_o ornament_n instead_o of_o proud_a ostentation_n in_o garb_n and_o carriage_n for_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o proud_a man_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o but_o the_o humble_a he_o do_v countenance_n and_o exalt_v 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v you_o 6_o 7._o see_v then_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o whole_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o your_o concern_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o his_o love_n and_o providence_n will_v be_v your_o full_a security_n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 8._o be_v sober_a and_o not_o entangle_v with_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o careless_a but_o as_o always_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o plead_v against_o you_o as_o your_o accuser_n be_v unwearied_a in_o ravenous_a murderous_a rage_n seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o deceive_v you_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o destroy_v you_o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9_o be_v steadfast_a therefore_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o satan_n by_o temptation_n will_v discourage_v you_o and_o resist_v his_o ill_a suggestion_n occasion_v by_o your_o suffering_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o case_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o suffer_v with_o you_o yea_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 10_o 11._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v already_o effectual_o call_v we_o into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o have_v right_a and_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o attain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o appointment_n compaginate_a and_o perfect_a you_o and_o your_o several_a church_n and_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o more_o firm_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o trial_n bless_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n 12._o by_o sylvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 12._o by_o sylvanus_n a_o trusty_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o reckon_v i_o have_v write_v with_o sufficient_a brevity_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o testify_v to_o you_o that_o this_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o you_o profess_v be_v that_o true_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o your_o forefather_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n or_o way_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o deceiver_n or_o persecutor_n shake_v you_o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n 13._o note_v some_o by_o babylon_n understand_v rome_n but_o see_v force_v sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o cogent_a reason_n i_o rather_o take_v it_o plain_o for_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n or_o that_o in_o egypt_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n 14._o let_v the_o constancy_n of_o your_o mutual_a christian_a love_n be_v on_o all_o meet_a occasion_n express_v by_o friendly_a kiss_n of_o man_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o woman_n be_v now_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o it_o holy_a peace_n the_o summary_n of_o prosperity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n amen_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n make_v a_o common_a christian_a duty_n be_v not_o kiss_v which_o be_v a_o mutable_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v endear_v love_n express_v 2._o but_o kiss_v be_v then_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o love_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o that_o signify_v use_n by_o custom_n be_v continue_v as_o needful_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o all_o significant_a action_n even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o stand_v duty_n nor_o such_o forbid_a that_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v or_o command_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o god_n command_v in_o general_a the_o expression_n of_o love_n humility_n reverence_n consent_n etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o or_o the_o conduct_n of_o ruler_n by_o what_o fit_a action_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o love_n by_o this_o kiss_n or_o by_o embrace_v or_o shake_v hand_n and_o humility_n by_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n bow_v kneeling_z etc._n etc._n or_o reverence_n by_o the_o same_o action_n even_o in_o worship_n kneel_v bowing_z standing_z prostration_n be_v uncover_v etc._n etc._n consent_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o writing_z etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o who_o will_v invent_v many_o practice_n or_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signify_v aptitude_n and_o put_v on_o they_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o
by_o reason_n of_o who_o malignant_a enemy_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o reproach_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o like_a this_o scandalous_a sect._n 3._o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 3._o note_v 1._o that_o its_o worldly_a covetous_a man_n who_o be_v most_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n be_v against_o christ_n for_o for_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o 2._o all_o their_o seduce_a confident_a harangue_n to_o this_o end_n be_v but_o false_a and_o feign_a word_n 3._o their_o business_n be_v to_o sell_v soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o own_o worldly_a benefice_n gain_n or_o honour_n as_o judas_n do_v his_o master_n 4._o god_n be_v haste_v to_o judge_v such_o man_n with_o speed_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n when_o his_o gain_n be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v and_o he_o hang_v himself_o for_o betray_v the_o innocent_a 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4.5_o note_v 1._o these_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fix_a immutable_a state_n but_o mutable_a by_o free_a will_n 2._o their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n 3._o for_o it_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n reserve_v for_o more_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o there_o they_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n 5._o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o wickedness_n be_v their_o quality_n war_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v their_o employment_n 7._o their_o way_n against_o the_o church_n be_v by_o lie_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o slave_n and_o instrument_n 8._o so_o far_o as_o man_n yield_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o temptation_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o full_a power_n of_o they_o both_o for_o further_a temptation_n and_o execution_n by_o god_n permission_n 6._o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o ash_n a_o condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 6._o and_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o adjacent_a village_n both_o man_n and_o house_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stink_a lake_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o ungodly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n 7_o 8._o note_v 1._o lot_n be_v call_v just_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n though_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n 2._o just_a man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o overspreading_a wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v special_o their_o filthiness_n and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o just_a 3._o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o just_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 9_o we_o may_v well_o trust_v that_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n so_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v try_v and_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a and_o oppress_a enemy_n to_o a_o full_a vindictive_a punishment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o prosper_v and_o triumph_v now_o 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 10._o note_v dr._n hammond_n who_o suppose_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n will_v sure_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n if_o governor_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v borborite_n or_o gnostic_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o suppress_v piety_n by_o power_n to_o use_v dignity_n for_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o despise_v they_o or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o for_o be_v evil_a though_o this_o also_o be_v bad_a and_o must_v be_v avoid_v 2_o the_o dr._n think_v that_o the_o dignity_n here_o mean_v be_v apostle_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v civil_a ruler_n 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 11._o whereas_o the_o bless_a angel_n which_o have_v more_o power_n than_o man_n when_o they_o plead_v against_o devil_n themselves_o do_v it_o not_o by_o rail_a accusation_n as_o the_o instance_n in_o zechary_n show_v 12._o but_o these_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 12._o but_o these_o be_v like_o wild_a brute_n beast_n who_o all_o man_n seek_v to_o destroy_v for_o their_o hurtfulness_n and_o do_v speak_v evil_a in_o proud_a ignorance_n of_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o person_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o do_v stir_v up_o man_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n 13_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v double_o punish_v for_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o sensual_a riot_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n you_o admit_v such_o to_o feast_v with_o you_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o society_n at_o love-feast_n and_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v disgraceful_a spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o your_o assembly_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n their_o unclean_a heart_n have_v ungoverned_a eye_n feed_v with_o entice_a object_n of_o lust_n and_o let_v in_o the_o impression_n of_o filthy_a pleasure_n into_o their_o imagination_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o sport_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o they_o allure_v and_o deceive_v other_o their_o imagination_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o habit_v to_o such_o filthy_a vice_n that_o they_o can_v cease_v from_o it_o be_v unstable_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sensuality_n can_v obey_v their_o own_o conviction_n and_o where_o lust_n reign_v covetousness_n rule_v to_o maintain_v it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n word_n do_v pronounce_v accurse_v whatever_o they_o profess_v 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15_o 16._o covetousness_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o they_o stray_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n who_o the_o hire_n that_o bribe_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v prevalent_a with_o to_o attempt_v it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o honour_n can_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o way_n be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o dumb_a ass_n who_o god_n make_v speak_v to_o evince_v and_o forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n 17._o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v
sin_n 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n error_n and_o wickedness_n we_o do_v but_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o purity_n we_o have_v mutual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n note_v qu._n be_v it_o not_o fanaticism_n to_o talk_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o communion_n either_o ans_fw-fr fellowship_n be_v too_o harsh_a a_o â—nglish_fw-fr word_n but_o communion_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v consist_v in_o receptive_a participation_n from_o god_n and_o accept_v return_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o only_a rectitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o you_o conceive_v not_o how_o think_v how_o the_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n really_n 1._o by_o receive_v its_o luminous_a beam_n or_o emit_v light_n by_o the_o receptive_a aptitude_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n and_o organ_n 2._o by_o such_o a_o emission_n or_o active_a congress_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n be_v see_v 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o christ_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o self-deceâ—ving_a falsehood_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 9_o but_o if_o we_o with_o true_a repentance_n confess_v our_o sin_n always_o to_o god_n and_o humble_o to_o man_n whâ—n_v either_o reparation_n of_o any_o one_o wrong_v or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n offend_v or_o the_o cure_n of_o scandal_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o ease_n or_o information_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n require_v it_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 10._o but_o if_o we_o will_v either_o pretend_v to_o sinless_a perfection_n or_o else_o break_v god_n command_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o justify_v ourselves_o or_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o rule_v such_o man_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o 2._o i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o babe_n who_o need_v help_v and_o confirmation_n in_o your_o temptatious_a by_o seducer_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o to_o take_v sensuality_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o live_v wilful_o or_o impenitent_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n let_v he_o not_o despair_v but_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n merit_v our_o pardon_n for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o actual_o effect_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_o trust_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o and_o because_o uneffectual_a faith_n be_v but_o selfdeceit_n and_o he_o pardon_v sin_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sincere_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sound_a believer_n if_o we_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o caâ—ls_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 5_o 6._o but_o as_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v love_n by_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v show_v its_o soundness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v bear_v fruit_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o holiness_n love_n obedience_n and_o patience_n 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o novelty_n that_o i_o bring_v you_o as_o seducer_n do_v but_o that_o same_o old_a commandment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o they_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n i_o call_v it_o old_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 8._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o i_o write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a love_n new_o and_o more_o resplendent_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v true_a and_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o new_a both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o you_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o new_o incarnate_a crucify_a glorify_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o eminent_a messenger_n of_o it_o according_o oblige_v to_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o in_o you_o because_o as_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o and_o to_o this_o special_a love_n so_o as_o new_a man_n you_o live_v therein_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o life_n of_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v be_v ever_o accompany_v when_o it_o be_v effectual_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 9_o the_o true_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n that_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o that_o true_a christian_a light_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o if_o he_o hate_v or_o do_v not_o true_o love_v his_o brother_n note_v we_o must_v love_v all_o in_o the_o various_a kind_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n as_o man_n above_o brute_n 2._o all_o profess_a christian_n not_o nullify_n that_o profession_n as_o such_o 3._o all_o christian_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o such_o 4._o all_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n as_o such_o 5._o all_o kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o such_o but_o 1._o we_o must_v hate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o not_o equal_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o no_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n must_v cast_v out_o our_o love_n to_o
friendly_o converse_v the_o more_o comfortable_a 2._o by_o elect_a sister_n here_o again_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v another_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n 1_o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v 1_o 2._o my_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o thou_o adhere_v to_o make_v i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v so_o may_v thy_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o note_v 1_o soul-mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o one_o another_o 2._o good_a report_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o duty_n tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o minister_n and_o friend_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 4._o note_v true_a minister_n rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o in_o preferment_n wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o thou_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o help_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o stranger_n in_o their_o banishment_n and_o travel_n which_o divers_a have_v here_o testify_v before_o the_o church_n to_o thy_o praise_n 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o further_o furnish_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o laudable_a christian_a duty_n do_v as_o to_o god_n servant_n who_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o preach_v abroad_o or_o be_v persecute_v out_o and_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o travel_n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 8._o to_o entertain_v and_o further_o such_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 9_o i_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o church_n my_o testimonial_a and_o desire_v of_o their_o reception_n but_o their_o bishop_n diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o rule_v as_o pre-eminent_a among_o they_o receive_v nor_o we_o jew_n or_o my_o letter_n and_o request_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o note_v 1_o by_o remember_v his_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v mean_v sharp_a rebuke_v he_o before_o all_o at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n that_o usurp_v that_o power_n but_o sure_o no_o layman_n do_v so_o early_o usurp_v the_o key_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o domineer_a bishop_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o grow_v arrogant_a to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o malicious_o to_o prate_v against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o cause_n so_o good_a but_o a_o malicious_a bishop_n or_o other_o man_n may_v prate_v against_o it_o as_o there_o be_v few_o mutiny_n dangerous_a in_o army_n unless_o head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o there_o be_v few_o schism_n much_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v head_v by_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n or_o only_o to_o hospitality_n that_o diotrephes_n oppose_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v both_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o their_o receiver_n from_o communion_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o on_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o occasional_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a christian_a and_o too_o much_o despise_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o censure_v and_o separate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 14._o gal._n 2._o thus_o separation_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o begin_v and_o even_o peacemaking_a apostle_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o divider_n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 11._o imitate_v not_o such_o proud_a hurtful_a uncharitable_a divide_v example_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v to_o a_o hurtful_a uncharitable_a course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n such_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o it_o be_v do_v good_a that_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o note_v clergy_n roman_a cruelty_n by_o inquisition_n prison_n eject_v true_a minister_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v power_n order_n unity_n faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o truth_n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a 12._o both_o common_a report_n and_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o our_o true_a witness_n commend_v demetrius_n 13_o 14._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n 13_o 14._o note_v kind_a remembrance_n and_o greeting_n be_v suitable_a to_o christian_a friendship_n the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n most_o probable_o the_o apostle_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v 1_o 2._o note_v man_n be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o their_o professioâ—â—_n all_o christian_n be_v call_v sanctify_a person_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n 3._o note_v 1_o the_o common_a salvation_n signify_v but_o tâ—aâ—_n way_n to_o salvation_n which_o all_o must_v go_v in_o that_o will_v be_v sauâ—d_v god_n highway_n to_o heaven_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v more_o against_o heretic_n and_o jew_n than_o heathen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o cause_n usual_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o pretend_a religious_a zealot_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v erroneous_a than_o against_o open_a pagan_n who_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o so_o much_o blind_a zeal_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o church_n case_n who_o fear_v none_o but_o profane_a enemy_n 3._o though_o love_n and_o meekness_n may_v be_v predominant_a in_o christian_n earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o corrupt_a heretic_n be_v oft_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o odious_a censure_n excommunication_n persecution_n or_o divide_v contention_n against_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o their_o difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n and_o for_o tolerable_a imperfection_n or_o for_o doubt_v of_o unnecessary_a opinion_n ceremony_n
a_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n who_o know_v that_o this_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o of_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o consent_v 2._o christ_n own_v his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o banish_a solitary_a servant_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 11._o n._n 1._o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v out_o of_o divers_a greek_a copy_n but_o be_v before_o speak_v &_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n eternity_n 2._o this_o be_v write_v by_o christ_n command_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 12._o to_o see_v who_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o which_o i_o hear_v 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 13._o one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o splendid_a clothing_n like_o aaron_n note_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o thus_o represent_v christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o assume_v this_o appear_a shape_n immediate_o be_v uncertain_a 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 14_o 15_o christ_n apparition_n signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o glory_n by_o whiteness_n his_o terrible_a majesty_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o dreadful_a voice_n to_o affect_v all_o with_o reverence_n and_o his_o foe_n with_o terror_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 16._o and_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v seven_o star_n which_o signify_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n commission_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n from_o his_o mouth_n signify_v his_o word_n send_v forth_o with_o power_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o elect_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v the_o obstinate_a rejecter_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o clear_a appearance_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o he_o lay_v on_o i_o his_o support_a hand_n of_o love_n when_o his_o terrible_a glory_n have_v cast_v i_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bid_v i_o not_o fear_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v joyful_a to_o his_o servant_n though_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v my_o almighty_a eternal_a god_n and_o my_o hope_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 18._o i_o be_o christ_n who_o be_v late_o incarnate_a on_o earth_n and_o crucify_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o now_o live_v your_o king_n and_o intercessor_n in_o glory_n and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n and_o all_o separate_a soul_n be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v take_v into_o happiness_n or_o cast_v out_o 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 19_o write_v these_o revelation_n for_o posterity_n which_o contain_v what_o thou_o see_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o already_o exist_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n here_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v primary_o of_o proper_a angel_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o in_o their_o name_n intend_v the_o message_n to_o the_o church_n themselves_o so_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o denominate_v from_o their_o several_a angel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o likely_a sense_n viz._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n pastor_n and_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o guardian_n angel_n though_o blame_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o feign_v such_o good_a man_n as_o timothy_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v thus_o augustine_n dâ—_n doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o cit_v and_o seem_v to_o like_a tyconius_n exposition_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n mean_v under_o the_o angel_n name_n 2_o other_o suppose_v the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n collective_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o only_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v mean_v as_o head_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o bishop_n 4._o dr._n hammond_n think_v there_o be_v sub-presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v metropolitan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v but_o single_a pastor_n of_o congregation_n like_o a_o parish-pastor_n now_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o curate_n unâ—er_v he_o save_v deacon_n but_o be_v metropolitan_a over_o many_o diocese_n of_o such_o single_a bishop_n i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v 1._o that_o any_o such_o metropolitan_o be_v then_o settle_v 2._o or_o that_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o diocese_n of_o church_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o excellent_a primitive_a church_n be_v so_o quick_o degenerate_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n here_o mention_v special_o if_o timothy_n be_v one_o and_o this_o exposition_n too_o gross_o slur_v episcopacy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n the_o difference_n be_v no_o great_a moment_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o change_n afterward_o as_o diocesan_n have_v make_v require_v proof_n chap._n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o angel_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n before_o describe_v and_o command_v i_o to_o write_v they_o note_v 1_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o itinerant_a course_n describe_v in_o scripture_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v there_o sometime_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v their_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o plant_v and_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o they_o appropriate_v any_o diocese_n or_o church_n to_o each_o as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o or_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o 2._o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o less_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n here_o accuse_v of_o leave_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o
christ_n â—hat_n have_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o save_a mercy_n send_v this_o message_n note_v once_o for_o all_o here_o note_v that_o church_n be_v then_o name_v from_o city_n because_o proximity_n be_v needful_a to_o communion_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a unity_n that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o proximity_n like_o our_o parish_n or_o town_n shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o the_o uncapable_a multitude_n force_v they_o to_o divide_v in_o one_o city_n into_o many_o church_n in_o which_o still_a proximity_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o unless_o the_o great_a corruption_n or_o violence_n of_o any_o church_n do_v necessitate_v any_o to_o congregate_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o church_n and_o any_o of_o its_o member_n be_v but_o tolerable_a weakness_n it_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o god_n disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o or_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o must_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o as_o no_o true_a particular_a christian_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 13._o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n rule_v in_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n have_v there_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o roman_a persecute_v power_n and_o that_o yet_o thou_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n even_o in_o the_o day_n when_o satan_n instrument_n murder_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n note_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a history_n of_o antipas_n and_o his_o case_n but_o only_o the_o uncertain_a story_n of_o metaphrasle_n and_o the_o menology_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n who_o history_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v honour_v antipas_n by_o this_o sacred_a record_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v unknown_a 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 14._o though_o all_o this_o good_a be_v find_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o offend_v that_o thou_o so_o connive_v at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n as_o to_o permit_v some_o of_o they_o in_o your_o communion_n who_o as_o balaam_n for_o gain_n teach_v balac_n how_o to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n into_o sin_n by_o woman_n so_o they_o lay_v snare_n and_o temptation_n before_o man_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n note_v have_v not_o this_o church_n tolerate_v these_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o their_o communion_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o mere_a neighbourhood_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 15._o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o in_o thy_o communion_n some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o make_v light_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o i_o note_v christ_n hate_v all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o corrupt_v faith_n or_o manner_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 16._o repent_v of_o thy_o connivance_n at_o this_o wicked_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v or_o else_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v short_o cut_v off_o these_o heretic_n and_o punish_v thou_o for_o bear_v with_o they_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n disregard_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o persecutor_n false_a teacher_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hide_a manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n even_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o pledge_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o new_a name_n and_o nature_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o evidence_n of_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o nature_n and_o worth_n none_o right_o know_v but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o i_o will_v honour_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 18._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n pastor_n and_o people_n represent_v by_o their_o angel_n hear_v and_o regard_v this_o message_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o appear_v â—o_o i_o with_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n and_o foot_n shine_v as_o burnish_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 19_o i_o know_v and_o commend_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o constant_a patience_n in_o trial_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n excel_v thy_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 20._o note_v 1_o even_o a_o few_o fault_n in_o a_o laudable_a church_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 2._o suffer_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o suffer_v be_v not_o opposite_a to_o banish_v imprison_v kill_v for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o command_v but_o it_o be_v forbear_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n confutation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o promote_v this_o wickedness_n by_o pretence_n of_o prophetic_a inspiration_n or_o whither_o by_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n or_o gnostic_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heresy_n tolerate_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o reprove_v and_o that_o paul_n be_v put_v so_o oft_o to_o write_v against_o viz._n fornication_n and_o idol-sacrifice_n plead_v for_o as_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o partake_v of_o so_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n 4._o impenitence_n after_o god_n patience_n and_o warning_n ripen_v man_n for_o judgement_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 22_o 23._o instead_o of_o a_o bed_n of_o lust_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o and_o all_o her_o seduce_a sect_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n except_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n prevent_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v my_o heavy_a plague_n on_o they_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o discern_v and_o hate_v and_o judge_v the_o most_o secret_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v judge_v you_o
and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o your_o work_n note_v judge_v be_v either_o justify_n or_o condemn_v and_o execute_v according_o our_o first_o justification_n which_o make_v we_o just_o and_o so_o account_v we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n believe_o to_o accept_v a_o free_a gift_n nor_o be_v our_o justification_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o reward_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 24_o 25._o note_v some_o copy_n have_v and_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v you_v and_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v mean_v you_o pastor_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o this_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o and_n be_v leave_v out_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n call_v profound_a knowledge_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v put_v on_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o burden_n but_o charge_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wait_v in_o fidelity_n for_o my_o come_n who_o will_v reward_v you_o 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 26_o 27._o this_o promise_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n then_o live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o those_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v find_v persevere_v shall_v then_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o power_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o mean_v buâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o convert_v many_o heathen_n but_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n and_o convert_v be_v not_o rule_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o psal_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o faithful_a separate_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o death_n the_o saint_n join_v with_o angel_n â—s_n invisible_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n after_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o triumphant_a glorious_a state_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o â—est_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o i_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n royal_a power_n subservient_o in_o their_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v now_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o man_n tyrannny_n and_o at_o death_n initial_o and_o at_o judgement_n full_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v rule_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o miserable_a damn_v one_o will_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tread_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o we_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o the_o morningstar_n seem_v mean_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o in_o glory_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 29._o let_v none_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o christ_n message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o common_a use_n and_o near_o concern_v we_o all_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 1._o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o minister_n note_v though_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pastor_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v repute_v by_o man_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v decline_v to_o a_o cold_a and_o decay_a state_n even_o like_a to_o death_n note_v profession_n and_o outward_a splendour_n make_v church_n and_o person_n applaud_v that_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v next_o to_o dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 2._o be_v awake_v from_o thy_o self-flattery_n and_o coldness_n and_o revive_v and_o exercise_v that_o good_a which_o yet_o thou_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o i_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o that_o soundness_n seriousness_n and_o zeal_n which_o god_n will_v require_v 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 3._o remember_v what_o doctrine_n my_o apostle_n teach_v thou_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o repent_v of_o thy_o backslide_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v in_o holy_a preparation_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thief_n come_v on_o man_n asleep_a when_o thou_o be_v most_o fearless_a and_o do_v least_o expect_v i_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o dead_a in_o their_o decline_a some_o few_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o innocency_n from_o heresy_n vice_n and_o cowardly_a shrink_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o honourable_a reward_n of_o their_o uprightness_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o such_o alone_a note_v yet_o these_o few_o name_n be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o signify_v the_o reward_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o such_o than_o be_v white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v own_v he_o open_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o one_o who_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o denizen_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n note_v if_o white_a garment_n now_o be_v seemly_a for_o conquer_a saint_n they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o its_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o by_o fleshly_a lust_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o
that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 6_o 7._o note_v christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o judge_v to_o awe_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 8._o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o fidelity_n and_o i_o open_v thou_o a_o door_n of_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v shut_v this_o door_n against_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v keep_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o by_o heresy_n nor_o cowardice_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v judaisme_n corrupt_a christianity_n and_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v and_o justify_v thou_o therein_o against_o their_o accusation_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o special_a exemption_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v short_o use_v to_o try_v those_o on_o earth_n that_o profess_v my_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v perform_v note_v though_o the_o best_a be_v oft_o single_v out_o for_o persecution_n usual_o the_o most_o obedient_a church_n escape_v above_o other_o and_o most_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v it_o on_o themselves_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11._o my_o performance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thy_o preservation_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o hold_v fast_o still_o thy_o innocency_n fidelity_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o lose_v not_o the_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n note_v the_o best_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o back-slide_a and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n even_o where_o god_n decree_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o persevere_v he_o decree_v to_o cause_v it_o by_o holy_a fear_n of_o â—alling_v and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a obedience_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v make_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n call_v a_o pillar_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v signalise_v he_o as_o with_o a_o write_a name_n both_o of_o my_o god_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v complete_a shall_v thence_o come_v and_o appear_v with_o i_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n note_v the_o whole_a name_n thus_o set_v together_o will_v be_v an_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 13._o all_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n say_v to_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v lay_v it_o deep_o to_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o god_n prediction_n be_v and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n note_v this_o text_n be_v diverse_o expound_v as_o man_n judgement_n differ_v 1._o the_o arrian_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o rest_n 2._o peter_n sterry_n and_o that_o party_n who_o hold_v three_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a the_o prime-creâ—ted_n superangelical_a and_o the_o humane_a say_v it_o be_v his_o middle_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n thus_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o say_v some_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o father_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o grace_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 15_o 16._o i_o know_v thy_o case_n and_o course_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o open_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o profess_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v with_o tepidity_n without_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n require_v if_o thou_o be_v cold_a and_o for_o downright_a infidelity_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o if_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o zealous_a christian_n i_o will_v own_v you_o but_o be_v of_o a_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n like_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o reserve_v for_o worldly_a safety_n i_o will_v disow_v thou_o with_o disdain_n note_v 1._o not_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n be_v stark_o naught_o than_o half_a christian_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v soon_o have_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v aggravate_v thy_o sin_n with_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v dishonour_v i_o so_o much_o by_o it_o 2._o god_n will_v disow_v lukewarm_a worldly_a hypocrite_n not_o all_o who_o zeal_n be_v defective_a and_o be_v too_o lukewarm_a but_o all_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 17._o note_v it_o be_v like_a the_o ostentation_n of_o this_o church_n come_v from_o some_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o outward_a lifeless_a formality_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o true_a religion_n decay_v in_o any_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o self-esteem_a and_o boast_v when_o they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n they_o dance_v about_o that_o image_n and_o honour_v it_o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o seek_v earnest_o to_o i_o for_o sound_a understanding_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n against_o all_o deceitful_a waver_a and_o reserve_v and_o for_o
the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o halt_v between_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 19_o if_o i_o forsake_v you_o not_o but_o show_v my_o love_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v by_o chasten_v you_o to_o revive_v your_o care_n and_o zeal_n if_o therefore_o you_o love_v not_o chasten_v prevent_v it_o by_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 20._o i_o have_v my_o time_n of_o offer_v mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o obey_v this_o call_n i_o will_v come_v in_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o take_v habitual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o note_v though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o receive_v his_o offer_a special_a grace_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o man_n as_o to_o make_v our_o open_v that_o be_v our_o accepting-faith_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o enter_v for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n by_o habitual_a love_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o account_n divine_v use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v first_o in_o conversion_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o consequent_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o sincere_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v a_o participation_n in_o my_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n even_o as_o i_o obtain_v my_o glory_n by_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n note_v this_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o by_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 22._o note_v let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o heart_n lay_v close_o to_o heart_n these_o reproof_n warning_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o again_o note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o christ_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n to_o many_o of_o these_o church_n he_o bid_v no_o one_o separate_v from_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o after_o this_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o further_o see_v be_v as_o if_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o not_o that_o heaven_n have_v a_o door_n but_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n 2._o the_o notice_n which_o advance_v man_n understanding_n on_o earth_n come_v all_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o thither_o must_v we_o look_v and_o seek_v if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n the_o spirit_n act_v i_o as_o above_o the_o body_n and_o god_n reveal_v thing_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o seat_n of_o royal_a glorious_a majesty_n and_o a_o royal_a person_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o rain_n bow_n like_o a_o emerald_n in_o colour_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 4._o note_v the_o apparition_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n in_o â—he_n wilderness_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n â—â—cording_v to_o which_o also_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v â—â—â—med_v to_o bear_v some_o similitude_n and_o the_o christian-assembly_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o some_o think_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v say_v they_o twenty_o four_o elder_n say_v some_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o twelve_o elder_n other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o city-bishop_n of_o judea_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v then_o but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a assembly_n without_o any_o other_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o be_v after_o to_o have_v such_o other_o think_v it_o intimate_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v unite_v in_o such_o synod_n as_o consist_v of_o twelve_o teach_v elder_n and_o twelve_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n rather_o all_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v signify_v by_o twenty_o four_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o man_n unproved_a thought_n save_v only_o that_o in_o general_a the_o vision_n appear_v in_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o it_o clear_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o their_o seal_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a proud_a lad_n that_o can_v but_o get_v a_o lay-patron_n to_o present_v they_o to_o a_o benefice_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o betray_v soul_n to_o call_v themselves_o these_o elder_n nor_o to_o feign_v in_o white_a raiment_n that_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o note_v 1_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparition_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o more_o full_o of_o the_o church-worship_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n whence_o must_v proceed_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n the_o thunder_n of_o reproof_n and_o just_a censure_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o common_a consent_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o signify_v the_o scorch_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n excommunication_n of_o lay-chancellor_n official_o surrogate_v commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v a_o absent_a bishop_n name_n over_o not_o one_o parish_n only_o but_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish-church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o affirmer_n 2._o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n relate_v as_o some_o suppose_v to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 17.20_o and_o after_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o other_o think_v to_o the_o seven_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o seven_o guardian_n angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n special_o direct_v all_o this_o book_n though_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o passage_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n which_o john_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o the_o institution_n about_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o church-assembles_a be_v not_o form_v to_o some_o resemblance_n of_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n below_o of_o
spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 6._o upon_o this_o glad_a tiding_n i_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n wound_v and_o bloody_a as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o all_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o eye_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n by_o judgement_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o government_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o angel_n and_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o by_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o agent_n or_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 7._o he_o that_o alone_o be_v worthy_a receive_v power_n from_o god_n both_o to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o execute_v they_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_v and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 8._o note_v who_o be_v the_o four_o live_a wight_n here_o ill_o translate_v beast_n when_o one_o be_v a_o man_n be_v before_o inquire_v but_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v only_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v some_o great_a than_o the_o elder_n some_o papist_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o first_o patriarck_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o council_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o fix_a church-bishop_n call_v elder_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o miracle-worker_n as_o such_o but_o all_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o that_o both_o the_o live_a wight_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n on_o earth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o work_n here_o describe_v they_o be_v priest_n that_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n do_v by_o office_n speak_v for_o and_o lead_v the_o church_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o common_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n that_o resemble_v this_o office_n in_o heaven_n we_o can_v conclude_v from_o so_o obscure_a a_o text._n hence_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o church_n guide_n be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o jesus_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v hence_o prove_v that_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v use_v with_o harp_n and_o musical_a instrument_n they_o that_o use_v such_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n hence_o to_o prove_v they_o lawful_a as_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o john_n see_v it_o resemble_v in_o heaven_n than_o any_o can_v show_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 3._o minister_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o church_n praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v submediator_n under_o christ_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 9.10_o note_v 1._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a song_n or_o praise_n suit_v to_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o jewish_a psalm_n and_o worship_n though_o those_o psalm_n also_o may_v be_v use_v 2._o though_o the_o collective_a phrase_n of_o gather_v out_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n make_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a that_o be_v here_o primary_o mean_v it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o age_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_v also_o by_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n that_o mention_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n depart_v indeed_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o employ_v according_o in_o god_n administration_n and_o holy_a worship_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 11._o as_o i_o look_v i_o seem_v to_o hear_v innumerable_a angel_n join_v with_o the_o live_a wight_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n note_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o of_o minister_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o angel_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o live_a wight_n be_v but_o four_o and_o the_o elder_n but_o twenty_o four_o the_o angel_n that_o praise_v christ_n be_v million_o and_o numberless_a so_o heb._n 12.24_o whence_o note_n that_o its_o ignorance_n that_o call_v god_n more_o severe_a than_o merciful_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n above_o seem_v to_o reason_n and_o by_o scripture_n to_o have_v so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n that_o its_o like_a the_o damn_a be_v very_o few_o to_o they_o the_o great_a kingdom_n be_v not_o near_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o comparison_n of_o one_o jail_n and_o one_o gallow_n as_o the_o heavenly_a region_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o spot_n call_v earth_n or_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n call_v hell_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 12._o these_o angel_n join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o their_o praise_n all_o power_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o deserve_v by_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n note_v those_o angel_n that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n praise_n and_o be_v present_a in_o our_o assembly_n and_o guardian_n of_o we_o and_o they_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o our_o concern_v and_o our_o prayer_n as_o some_o imagine_v we_o have_v many_o ignorant_a man_n that_o think_v they_o know_v more_o of_o our_o case_n here_o below_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o they_o scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v seducer_n and_o devider_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sure_a but_o ill_a guardian_n who_o know_v as_o little_a of_o our_o affair_n as_o these_o man_n think_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o least_o christian_n have_v their_o angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v their_o angel_n and_o what_o do_v they_o for_o they_o with_o god_n if_o they_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o concern_v and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o warrant_v pray_v to_o they_o which_o themselves_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o disown_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o mistake_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v who_o think_v that_o as_o pastor_n on_o earth_n offer_v up_o the_o congregation_n prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a office_n of_o angel_n to_o offer_v they_o as_o from_o they_o to_o christ_n who_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o who_o think_v as_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v a_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o angel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n one_o be_v no_o more_o idolatry_n than_o the_o other_o 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o
be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 18._o multitude_n say_v some_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o say_v most_o other_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n kill_v by_o the_o mahometan_n saracen_n and_o tarks_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v 19_o they_o be_v both_o fierce_a and_o venomous_a and_o every_o way_n destructive_a some_o expound_v mouth_n and_o tail_n of_o the_o front_n and_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n 20._o 21._o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o mahometan_n say_v other_o make_v the_o destroy_n of_o idol_n their_o chief_a profession_n and_o have_v not_o only_o root_v out_o image-worship_n from_o the_o eastern_a christian_n but_o turn_v since_o many_o great_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n from_o heathenism_n to_o mahometanism_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o under_o those_o destruction_n chap._n x._o 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n which_o some_o take_v for_o christ_n and_o some_o for_o a_o proper_a angel_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o commission_v power_n sea_n and_o land_n comprehend_v the_o world_n below_o and_o that-the_a book_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o execute_v but_o the_o conjecture_v sense_n be_v manifold_a some_o say_v it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a heathen_a power_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n and_o reform_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o oppress_a power_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n in_o righteousness_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n to_o end_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 3._o his_o terrible_a aspect_n and_o cry_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o progressive_a increase_n of_o the_o plague_n signify_v by_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v loud_a than_o trumpet_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 4._o say_v some_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o on_o jerusalem_n say_v some_o on_o the_o empire_n say_v other_o on_o the_o papacy_n say_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o not_o by_o word_n therefore_o write_v they_o not_o at_o all_o say_v some_o or_o not_o yet_o say_v other_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o delay_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o adrian_n time_n or_o as_o other_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o popery_n and_o persecution_n or_o as_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o duration_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n god_n decree_v judgement_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o as_o lira_n that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n shall_v no_o long_o prosper_v 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n bid_v i_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o who_o bid_v i_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v as_o news_n but_o bitter_a to_o know_v such_o heavy_a thing_n or_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o to_o sore-know_a the_o church_n deliverance_n but_o bitter_a to_o know_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o effect_v it_o against_o the_o jew_n say_v some_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v other_o the_o papal_z church_n say_v other_o etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 10._o the_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o it_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o bloodshed_n bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n 11._o say_v some_o when_o titus_n have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o for_o thou_o to_o prophesy_v of_o which_o many_o follow_a emperor_n and_o their_o army_n will_v do_v against_o they_o especial_o adrian_n to_o finish_v their_o destruction_n or_o as_o other_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a and_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v tell_v thou_o against_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n or_o as_o other_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o prosper_v before_o the_o end_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o râ—ed_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 1._o say_v some_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar-place_n as_o reserve_v from_o adrian_n building_n a_o idol-temple_n which_o say_v they_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n say_v other_o measure_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o its_o pollution_n by_o popery_n or_o measure_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o small_a and_o measurable_a thing_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o even_o obscure_v but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 2._o say_v some_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o adrian_n call_v aelia_n so_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o a_o temple_n
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâ—ha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
woman_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v their_o spiritual_a power_n as_o key-bearer_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v all_o prince_n secular_a power_n as_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o by_o other_o be_v understand_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o raise_v to_o honour_n and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n as_o a_o low_a part_n of_o her_o blessing_n or_o say_v other_o trample_v on_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o know_v by_o this_o ensign_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v its_o founder_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o by_o humane_a deprivation_n or_o by_o heretical_a seduction_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o seduce_v from_o christian_a apostolic_a simplicity_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o she_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n desire_v christ_n nativity_n but_o most_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o special_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n special_o mars_n who_o the_o heathen_a roman_n take_v for_o their_o special_a god_n his_o seven_o head_n and_o crown_n signify_v his_o great_a power_n especial_o at_o rome_n the_o city_n that_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o by_o his_o tail_n say_v many_o be_v mean_v his_o subtlety_n by_o heretic_n he_o corrupt_v a_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n which_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n say_v other_o by_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n lira_n say_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o christian_n most_o protestant_n say_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n success_n act_v by_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v christianity_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 5._o this_o child_n say_v some_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v constantine_n most_o say_n the_o church_n as_o prosperous_a which_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o prevail_v against_o heathenism_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o rule_v or_o as_o other_o the_o martyr_n take_v up_o to_o god_n triumph_v by_o suffering_n and_o further_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n philip_n arab_n constantius_n chlorus_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n travail_v as_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o decius_n dioclesian_n max._n hercul_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n have_v do_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o advance_a free_a church-state_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o say_v some_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n persecute_v by_o nero_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o obscurity_n and_o as_o in_o flight_n but_o nero_n persecution_n be_v before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o under_o domitian_n other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o late_a roman_a persecution_n under_o which_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n till_o its_o deliverance_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n drive_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 7_o 8._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o conflict_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o simon_n peter_n long_o before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a other_o more_z probable_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n especial_o dioclesian_n maxentius_n licinius_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o constantine_n by_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o michael_n some_o mean_a christ_n other_o rather_o that_o archangel_n mention_v dan._n 10._o who_o be_v guardian_n prince_n over_o israel_n and_o be_v now_o such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o have_v real_a war_n in_o the_o air_n with_o devil_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o cast_v out_o devil-worship_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o effect_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v signify_v that_o satan_n and_o idolater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 10._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a glorify_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a change_n which_o show_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o heathen_n note_v 1_o if_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o devil_n let_v they_o better_o consider_v it_o that_o cry_v they_o down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o national_a church_n and_o will_v have_v church_n to_o be_v only_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o quest_n why_o do_v satan_n accuse_v saint_n day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n who_o never_o receive_v his_o false_a accusation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o have_v too_o many_o true_a accusation_n against_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n though_o without_o success_n 3._o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hatred_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 11._o not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a under_o he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o suffering_n trust_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o success_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v plead_v and_o witness_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
a_o little_a season_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v show_v i_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o imprison_v and_o sure_o shut_v he_o up_o as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o turn_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o than_o he_o will_v be_v permit_v a_o little_a while_n to_o deceive_v many_o church_n note_v satan_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v about_o four_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heathenism_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o world_n then_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v from_o deceive_v whether_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v takâ—n_o strict_o or_o foâ—_n a_o long_a time_n be_v uncertain_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n restraint_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o many_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o former_a think_v it_o be_v all_o past_a the_o last_o most_o think_v it_o be_v all_o yet_o to_o come_v but_o some_o that_o it_o begin_v 1560._o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o any_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o christianity_n till_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n just_o at_o or_o about_o that_o space_n of_o time_n mahometanism_n which_o begin_v far_o off_o about_o 606_o do_v invade_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o overcome_v the_o christian_a power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o bring_v christianity_n into_o captivity_n and_o scorn_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o chirist_n a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o and_o the_o happy_a follow_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v further_o represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o throne_n where_o man_n sit_v in_o judgement_n show_v the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o pagan_n murder_v and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o sound_a christian_n who_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o participation_n in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o superior_a to_o their_o enemy_n with_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n note_v here_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o duration_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o such_o shall_v partake_v on_o earth_n of_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o christ_n will_v exercise_v in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o many_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n consist_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n with_o christ_n own_o reign_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o consist_v with_o this_o promise_a reign_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o empire_n over_o pagan_n as_o christ_n reign_n here_o be_v more_o or_o less_o prevalent_a against_o public_a sin_n so_o shall_v their_o participation_n with_o he_o be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a reign_n seem_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o as_o in_o reality_n though_o in_o the_o vision_n but_o to_o show_v the_o other_o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o subdue_a pagan_n or_o papist_n say_v other_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n out_o of_o power_n till_o the_o dragon_n revive_v their_o power_n again_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o happy_a be_v the_o holy_a christian_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o privilege_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o deliver_v and_o advance_a church_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o fall_n under_o the_o pagan_a power_n or_o papal_a say_v other_o not_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o that_o utter_a destruction_n which_o be_v as_o a_o second_o death_n even_o as_o holy_a soul_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n before_o the_o body_n rise_v and_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o 8._o there_o be_v several_a exposition_n of_o this_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v precise_o that_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o either_o from_o constantine_n edict_n 611._o till_o the_o turk_n subdue_v greece_n or_o from_o alaricus_n sack_v rome_n till_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o infidel_n power_n be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v only_o a_o long_a undeterminate_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n prosperity_n till_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v all_o and_o tyrannize_v other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v under_o holy_a prince_n and_o pastor_n other_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n christ_n will_v visible_o return_v and_o seâ—t_v up_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n some_o only_a political_n some_o say_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v about_o hildebrand_n time_n some_o as_o before_o say_v at_o constantine_n empire_n and_o end_v at_o boniface_n the_o 8_o that_o kill_v the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o 1560._o he_o that_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o right_n let_v he_o tell_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n many_o understand_v the_o turk_n other_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v a_o war_n they_o will_v attempt_v against_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v overthrow_v 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 9_o this_o text_n seem_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v constantinople_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n as_o by_o fire_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o city_n other_o say_v it_o be_v tamerlane_n a_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o send_v from_o god_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o raise_v bajazet_n siege_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o in_o a_o cage_n of_o iron_n in_o scorn_n till_o he_o wilful_o dash_v out_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o andronicus_n be_v deliver_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o baldwin_n and_o other_o christian_n take_v constantinople_n against_o the_o turkish_a power_n but_o because_o the_o turk_n after_o take_v it_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o text._n other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o war_n yet_o to_o come_v say_v some_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v by_o
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o
hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o these_o expositor_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n into_o all_o turkish_a and_o papist_n land_n to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o convert_v they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n c._n 7._o p._n 217._o how_o he_o just_o deride_v bellarmine_n as_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n will_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o mile_n to_o travel_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v universal_a pope_n and_o council_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o kill_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o to_o make_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v doleful_a to_o think_v what_o satan_n have_v gain_v by_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o wicked_a bishop_n make_v that_o his_o game_n when_o pagan_a power_n fall_v partly_o by_o tempt_v in_o worldly_a wicked_a man_n by_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v ungodly_a prince_n the_o chooser_n of_o bishop_n and_o ungodly_a patron_n the_o chooser_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o man_n rule_v by_o satan_n choose_v they_o satan_n himself_o oft_o choose_v they_o who_o by_o their_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o persecute_v the_o best_a man_n have_v tempt_v those_o christian_n who_o most_o hate_v sin_n to_o call_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o worse_a than_o pagan_a rome_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o such_o abhor_a name_n have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o holy_a humble_a man_n of_o love_n and_o not_o man_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n their_o power_n and_o interest_n will_v have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o side_n ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a thus_o express_v their_o sense_n 1._o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a imperial_a and_o military_a power_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a power_n of_o idolatry_n first_o and_o next_o as_o the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o idol_n statue_n image_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o of_o themselves_o both_o which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o senate_n with_o all_o the_o literate_a idolater_n and_o flatterer_n orator_n philosopher_n priest_n poet_n comedian_n augur_n etc._n etc._n as_o learned_a defender_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reproâ—chers_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o idolised_a emperor_n as_o call_v divi_z and_o dii_n and_o honour_v by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o mark_n be_v a_o stigma_fw-la or_o badge_n then_o usual_o receive_v by_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o votary_n as_o a_o oblige_a mark_n of_o subjection_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v some_o abbreviate_a letter_n part_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o here_o prove_v to_o be_v numeral_a though_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o still_o the_o same_o 7._o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v profess_v consent_n and_o usual_o by_o such_o a_o badge_n 8._o the_o woman_n whore_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o city_n or_o as_o rome_n or_o as_o rich_a or_o as_o powerful_a but_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a the_o church_n 9_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_a teacher_n prophet_n miracle-worker_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o signal_n testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n long_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n these_o be_v their_o exposition_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v first_o of_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v pagan_a rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o purposely_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o proper_o a_o city_n 2._o not_o only_o pretender_n to_o a_o power_n of_o church_n key_n but_o proper_a ruler_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n 3._o not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n oft_o call_v heaven_n but_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v those_o without_o 4._o not_o shall_v rule_v but_o do_v rule_n as_o a_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o john_n may_v know_v the_o whore_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o only_a violence_n can_v obscure_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o ch._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o john_n a_o notify_a mark_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o be_v 3._o john_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o which_o be_v the_o then_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o near_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 4._o her_o name_n notify_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n captivate_v the_o christian_n as_o old_a babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a as_o then_o be_v to_o who_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v small_a the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o power_n and_o learning_n uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o man_n of_o jupiter_n saturn_n sol_n mars_n mercury_n pallas_n venus_n neptune_n and_o numberless_a idol_n by_o paul_n call_v devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n describe_v by_o paul_n rom._n 1._o eph._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v she_o reproach_v jew_n and_o christian_n with_o scorn_n and_o ascribe_v god_n name_n and_o work_n to_o these_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o men._n 6._o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o luxury_n of_o she_o describe_v punctual_o agree_v with_o pagan_a rome_n 7._o she_o be_v then_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n undertake_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o 8._o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n who_o both_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o her_o fall_n 9_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o papal_a civil_a empire_n 10._o the_o assistant_n king_n have_v not_o receive_v regal_a power_n be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n but_o popish_a king_n be_v king_n indeed_o 11._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o uphold_v the_o whore_n but_o popish_a kingdom_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n 12._o they_o fight_v against_o christianity_n till_o they_o be_v conquer_v v_o 14._o but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o popish_a kingdom_n 13._o people_n multitudes_z and_o nation_n more_o notify_v pagan_a rome_n than_o papal_a 14._o c._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o reward_v her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v use_v they_o but_o so_o we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o papist_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v she_o fall_v but_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fall_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v except_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o a_o few_o more_o 16._o her_o fall_n come_v sudden_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v yet_o after_o 150_o year_n begin_v to_o fall_v moreover_o about_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o species_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o papal_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o on_o six_o of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o only_o of_o
pagan_a blasphemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n or_o its_o empire_n that_o they_o head_v 3._o the_o seven_o pagan_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v not_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n show_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o arm_n that_o he_o stand_v and_o not_o by_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o 5._o it_o be_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n without_o that_o church_n that_o worship_n he_o but_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o blaspheme_v v_o 5.6.7_o 6._o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n for_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o text_n say_v be_v mean_v the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v those_o devil_n that_o pagan_n thought_n do_v prosper_v rome_n that_o be_v mars_n jupiter_n apollo_n &c_n &c_n but_o papist_n worship_v not_o these_o for_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n 7._o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v c._n 13.12_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o papal_a rome_n or_o church_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o they_o that_o say_v the_o very_a erect_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o that_o wound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o wound_v as_o a_o head_n before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n or_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papacy_n heal_v than_o the_o heal_v and_o not_o the_o heal_a party_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a express_a text_n that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o must_v acknowledge_v another_o to_o be_v the_o first_o 9_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n receive_v can_v be_v find_v of_o papal_n rome_n 10._o all_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v without_o conversion_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o all_o that_o own_o the_o papacy_n education_n and_o converse_n and_o prejudice_n against_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n make_v may_v think_v very_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n be_v the_o best_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o antiquity_n and_o extent_n and_o duration_n &c_n &c_n when_o we_o read_v the_o write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n kempis_n gerhard_n zutphaniâ—nsis_n thaulerus_n sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o ph._n nerius_n de_fw-fr renti_fw-la boromeus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o divers_a schoolman_n we_o find_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o forbid_v that_o judgement_n further_o that_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o its_o empire_n as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o not_o the_o papacy_n they_o argue_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v papal_a rome_n it_o be_v either_o the_o city_n as_o building_n and_o place_n or_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n 1._o not_o the_o place_n call_v the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v good_a as_o such_o 2._o not_o the_o place_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o policy_n for_o 1._o the_o material_a city_n of_o pagan_a rome_n be_v as_o much_o defile_v as_o that_o of_o papal_n rome_n and_o yet_o continue_v 2._o else_o when_o the_o pope_n dwell_v elsewhere_o the_o relation_n will_v follow_v he_o for_o above_o 100_o year_n much_o of_o italy_n itself_o place_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o patriarck_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o papacy_n stand_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o take_v and_o sack_v and_o long_o possess_v by_o goth_n and_o other_o even_o charles_n 5._o by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n sack_v it_o 2._o if_o in_o the_o policy_n either_o 1._o as_o relate_v to_o rome_n 2._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o place_v and_o what_o be_v that_o policy_n that_o be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 1._o it_o iâ—_n not_o empire_n as_o such_o for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o heathen_n else_o all_o emperor_n will_v be_v such_o beast_n or_o as_o they_o say_v antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o empire_n mere_o as_o roman_a for_o then_o both_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v have_v be_v the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o constantine_n valentinian_n jovian_a theodosii_n marcian_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o those_o good_a emperor_n that_o abode_n at_o rome_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o empire_n mere_o as_o find_v in_o a_o person_n of_o bad_a quality_n and_o life_n for_o then_o every_o wicked_a emperor_n and_o king_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n or_o their_o antichrist_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o personal_o vicious_a will_v be_v none_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o every_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o invader_n for_o then_o many_o emperor_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o strive_v to_o be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o other_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o in_o church_n power_n will_v be_v high_a for_o then_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o will_v many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n if_o not_o many_o in_o most_o other_o land_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o and_o usurp_v a_o sort_n of_o power_n that_o god_n never_o give_v for_o so_o do_v many_o imposer_n of_o most_o party_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o join_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o do_v melchizedeck_v and_o so_o do_v cyril_n and_o other_o alexandrian_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o what_o episcopal_a country_n have_v not_o such_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o antichristianity_n or_o preparatory_a i_o say_v our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v a_o kin_n or_o preparatory_a but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o formal_o constitute_v it_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n for_o so_o alas_o have_v be_v too_o many_o in_o most_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o all_o that_o promote_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n by_o persecution_n for_o so_o do_v valens_n and_o many_o arrian_n king_n and_o council_n gensericus_fw-la hunnericus_n theodoricus_n odoacer_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v idolater_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o so_o be_v now_o four_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o all_o inward_a heart-idolater_n as_o be_v all_o that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n and_o obey_v man_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o all_o that_o give_v saint_n or_o angel_n undue_a or_o sinful_a veneration_n for_o so_o john_n twice_o offer_v prostration_n to_o the_o angel_n at_o least_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o tharasius_n draw_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yea_o many_o be_v faulty_a long_o before_o popery_n come_v in_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o any_o of_o these_o at_o rome_n that_o constitute_v the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o theodorick_n odoacer_n and_o other_o arrian_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n it_o must_v therefore_o say_v these_o man_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o all_o these_o which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o pagan_a rome_n but_o not_o in_o papal_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o will_v not_o make_v another_o such_o there_o must_v be_v some_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o 12._o last_o say_v they_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v civil_a power_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a that_o constitute_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n now_o 1._o the_o empire_n be_v not_o settle_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o constantinople_n when_o christianity_n
deceive_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o flock_n it_o man_n miscall_v they_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o murder_v thousand_o or_o million_o in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o acceptable_a service_n be_v incomparable_o a_o more_o aggravate_v crime_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecution_n be_v obj._n these_o be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_a death_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o must_v three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o death_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o be_v revolter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o do_v they_o revolt_v to_o worse_a than_o paganism_n 2._o be_v infant_n baptism_n of_o so_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o that_o the_o papists_n may_v murder_v all_o that_o revolt_n from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v antipâ—â—o_o baptist_n or_o antibaptist_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o christianity_n but_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la why_o then_o do_v your_o historian_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n do_v you_o murder_v none_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a 2._o but_o what_o be_v their_o heresy_n how_o can_v we_o know_v better_a than_o by_o your_o bloody_a law_n against_o they_o the_o general_a council_n 4._o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innoc._n 3._o â—â—â—s_n we_o it_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o temporal_a lord_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o exterminate_v all_o such_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o wâ—ll_n call_v heretic_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o exterminate_v and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allâ—gâ—â—nce_n to_o temporal_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o many_o other_o grievous_a penalty_n be_v adâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o through_o papist_n be_v not_o â—â—nuâ—y_a with_o they_o that_o call_v both_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n antichristian_a who_o thus_o exceed_v dioclesian_n and_o max._n herculius_n in_o their_o work_n obj._n but_o how_o then_o can_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v never_o the_o seat_n or_o society_n of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o one_o age_n ans_fw-fr very_o well_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o every_o age_n 1._o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o from_o under_o the_o pope_n this_o very_a bloody_a council_n say_v c._n 4._o that_o the_o greek_n reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o so_o far_o abhor_v the_o latin_n that_o if_o latin_a priest_n do_v but_o celebrate_v at_o their_o altar_n their_o greek_n judge_v they_o defile_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o again_o till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o yea_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o the_o latin_a priest_n baptize_v and_o they_o once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n long_a and_o they_o own_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o with_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o such_o other_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v that_o a_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o council_n call_v general_n be_v not_o the_o western_a visible_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o forty_o to_o one_o may_v be_v against_o they_o king_n john_n ambassador_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consenter_n who_o then_o be_v in_o contest_v against_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o conquer_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o kingdom_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n they_o will_v no_o more_o represent_v the_o church_n there_o than_o he_o and_o his_o court_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o give_v it_o away_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n choose_v do_v as_o little_o represent_v it_o be_v more_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o few_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o council_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o consent_v to_o when_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v in_o war_n the_o emperor_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o these_o servant_n of_o two_o man_n in_o power_n be_v not_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o low_a quiet_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o england_n be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o king_n john_n court_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o usurp_a head_n which_o that_o king_n then_o be_v not_o obj._n then_o you_o make_v two_o visible_a church_n in_o europe_n ans_fw-fr yes_o christ_n have_v one_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o by_o usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la as_o any_o rebel_n may_v do_v that_o can_v get_v strength_n to_o set_v up_o a_o party_n in_o power_n to_o call_v he_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n such_o a_o antichristianity_n as_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o papacy_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o and_o none_o that_o ow_v it_o as_o such_o and_o receive_v their_o mark_n can_v be_v innocent_a but_o be_v condemn_v by_o plain_a evidence_n than_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o from_o an._n 304._o or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v before_o this_o contract_a guilt_n though_o too_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n prepare_v the_o way_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o call_v papist_n who_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n and_o character_n of_o such_o man_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o 3â—4_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o pagans'_n mohâ—metans_n and_o christian_n conquer_a and_o be_v conquer_v turn_v and_o overturning_a thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v mention_v in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n in_o this_o judgement_n i_o be_o in_o pain_n and_o languish_v wait_v for_o my_o change_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o world_n where_o all_o be_v expound_v and_o all_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o division_n shut_v out_o and_o holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n perfect_v and_o all_o perfect_o please_v in_o please_a god_n and_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v i_o foâ—_n no_o better_o understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v either_o too_o little_a against_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n or_o too_o much_o be_v short_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ignorant_a obloquy_n of_o all_o extreme_n so_o reader_n i_o earnest_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v faction_n for_o religion_n nor_o lie_v or_o betray_v truth_n for_o its_o defence_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n that_o can_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n but_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o pull_v he_o not_o down_o by_o call_v truth_n duty_n or_o thing_n lawful_a antichristian_a nor_o by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v idolater_n or_o antichristian_a if_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o our_o parochial_a protestant_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v re-enter_v into_o they_o as_o desert_v garrison_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n nor_o by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o law_n against_o popish_a recusancy_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n shall_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o be_v no_o likely_a a_o way_n to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n than_o rack_a and_o tear_v the_o reform_a church_n by_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o above_o all_o begin_v not_o the_o papal_a antichristianity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n nor_o too_o soon_o nor_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a read_v such_o book_n as_o jewel_n rivet_n blondel_n pet._n moulin_n dalleus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o confident_a offer_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n or_o book_n that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o full_a and_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o assume_v and_o public_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o retract_v my_o error_n let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o such_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n eastern_a or_o western_a greek_n or_o latin_a do_v acknowledge_v what_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o earnest_o and_o vain_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o general_a council_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v retract_v what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v their_o proselyte_n london_n 1684._o nou._n 12._o natali_n authoris_fw-la aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la 70._o richard_n baxter_n finis_fw-la 〈…〉_z
and_o mourn_v over_o the_o impenitent_a that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n which_o deceiver_n and_o idol-feast_n have_v draw_v they_o to_o and_o leave_v i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o such_o person_n note_v i._o though_o paul_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n so_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o describe_v they_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o praise_v and_o dispraise_v though_o of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o we_o must_v praise_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n when_o we_o reprove_v the_o evil_n ii_o note_n that_o the_o very_a character_n of_o factious_a seduce_a professor_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o name_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v special_o abhor_v 1._o debate_n 2._o envy_v zeal_n 3._o wrath_n 4._o strife_n 5._o backbiting_n 6._o whisper_n 7._o swell_n against_o each_o other_o 8._o tumult_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o filthy_a scandal_n paul_n neither_o separate_v nor_o persuade_v any_o to_o separate_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o heretical_a who_o use_v to_o separate_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a body_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v 1._o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n confirm_v question_v truth_n so_o my_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n warn_v you_o to_o prevent_v severity_n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2._o though_o i_o be_v absent_a my_o write_n may_v pass_v for_o warning_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o which_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v on_o the_o impenitent_a the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 3._o and_o see_v you_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o further_a proof_n the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitent_a by_o miracle_n or_o satan_n execution_n though_o sure_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n attest_v my_o ministry_n have_v be_v so_o full_o manifest_v among_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o convince_v 4._o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 4._o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a weaknss_n be_v crucify_v but_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v raise_v and_o live_v so_o as_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o weakness_n and_o suffer_v we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o ministry_n 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 5._o if_o you_o question_v my_o ministry_n do_v but_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o my_o ministry_n and_o do_v you_o question_v that_o which_o convert_v you_o if_o not_o you_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o saviour_n and_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o deny_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o his_o power_n show_v among_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v you_o 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 6._o and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v christ_n nor_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o he_o 7._o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n 7._o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o seduction_n not_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v think_v well_o of_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o ill_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o we_o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 8._o for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o it_o so_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o perfection_n 9_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v vilify_v or_o afflict_v it_o be_v our_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o you_o yea_o it_o be_v your_o perfection_n that_o be_v our_o desire_n 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v severity_n when_o i_o be_o present_a and_o the_o trouble_n that_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o penalty_n on_o you_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o admonition_n by_o letter_n still_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o no_o power_n of_o tyranny_n or_o against_o your_o own_o good_a but_o only_o for_o your_o edification_n shall_v i_o claim_v any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 11._o my_o conclude_a valediction_n be_v be_v compact_v together_o in_o holy_a union_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n though_o you_o can_v in_o less_o thing_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v among_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14._o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 12_o 13_o 14._o express_v christian_a love_n to_o one_o another_o the_o saint_n here_o salute_v you_o the_o high_a blessing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n note_v out_o of_o all_o this_o epistle_n that_o though_o proud_a tenderness_n of_o our_o reputation_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v it_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o soul_n require_v it_o which_o it_o do_v more_o with_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o introduction_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o judaizer_n that_o will_v have_v not_o only_o join_v moses_n law_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o will_v have_v put_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile-christians_a and_o it_o be_v like_o some_o heretic_n join_v with_o they_o to_o which_o end_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o unsteadfastness_n of_o the_o galatian_n evince_v the_o non-obligation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o the_o carnality_n of_o judaize_v and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o gospel_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a from_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o dissonant_n to_o itself_o nor_o to_o his_o condescend_v practice_n with_o the_o jew_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
christ_n 1_o 2_o 3._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n attest_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n we_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n note_v that_o paul_n mention_n not_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o the_o church_n every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n like_o our_o corporation_n have_v then_o a_o church_n not_o then_o put_v down_o to_o settle_v one_o only_a church_n call_v diocesane_n in_o stead_n of_o multitude_n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o and_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n design_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n vice_n example_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a men._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o voluntary_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o i_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v christ_n gospel_n contrary_a to_o my_o preach_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n that_o will_v trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8_o 9_o but_o i_o pronounce_v and_o repeat_v it_o if_o i_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v or_o you_o receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n renounce_v he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a accurse_a person_n note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wicked_a 2._o that_o this_o gospel_n have_v full_a evidence_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o and_o against_o such_o a_o angel_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reject_v and_o forsake_v any_o teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o pervert_v this_o not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o save_v themselves_o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 10._o do_v i_o now_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n on_o man_n authority_n to_o please_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o please_v he_o be_o i_o the_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n which_o do_v i_o serve_v and_o seek_v to_o please_v for_o if_o i_o please_v man_n as_o their_o servant_n i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n servant_n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 11._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a from_o man_n nor_o on_o man_n authority_n nor_o to_o gratify_v the_o will_n or_o wordly_n interest_n of_o man._n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o i_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o any_o humane_a teacher_n nor_o take_v it_o on_o humane_a authority_n but_o from_o christ_n revelation_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n 13_o 14._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o former_o unmeasurable_o persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n through_o excess_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o by_o his_o free_a elect_a grace_n decree_v i_o to_o know_v christ_n first_o myself_o and_o then_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o separate_v i_o to_o it_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o call_v i_o hereto_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n 16_o 17._o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n 16_o 17._o i_o stay_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n but_o present_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o what_o to_o preach_v but_o etc._n etc._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o before_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n with_o peter_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o that_o though_o luke_n act_v 9.26_o put_v paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n near_o his_o conversion_n and_o mention_v not_o express_o his_o three_o year_n absence_n or_o be_v in_o arabia_n yet_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n after_o his_o go_v from_o damascus_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o luke_n act_v 9.23_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o much_o time_n that_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n which_o belong_v to_o arabia_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o year_n at_o or_o near_o damascus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v escape_v go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o three_o year_n have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o paul_n conversion_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o his_o remoteness_n occasion_v their_o dissatisfaction_n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cylicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o note_v all_o this_o paul_n write_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n chap._n ii_o 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v
come_v till_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n provoke_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o wicked_a destroyer_n appear_v even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a pride_n and_o rage_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o will_v arrogate_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v down_o god_n own_o institute_v worship_n and_o will_v have_v altar_n and_o image_n erect_v to_o themselves_o 6._o what_o delay_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o empire_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o utter_v ruin_n and_o then_o next_o the_o destroyer_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o self-idolizing_a be_v already_o at_o work_n as_o caligula_n attempt_n assure_v we_o with_o nero_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n only_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v stop_v the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o it_o will_v invade_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n and_o judea_n shall_v feel_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n who_o come_v as_o from_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o by_o powerful_a army_n and_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a idolater_n learning_n and_o magic_n and_o lie_v oracle_n and_o wonder_n such_o as_o vespasian_n pretend_v to_o work_v and_o the_o virtue_n that_o his_o son_n titus_n make_v ostentation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceitful_a learning_n and_o art_n which_o may_v countenance_v idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o beguile_v man_n fit_v to_o destruction_n because_o these_o poor_a jew_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o many_o christian_n prove_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o heretic_n therefore_o god_n penal_o will_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o the_o learned_a roman_a idolater_n with_o their_o art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o advantage_n of_o power_n to_o delude_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n which_o be_v lie_v vanity_n and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n which_o will_v damn_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v mahomet_n be_v a_o antichrist_n most_o notorious_a the_o pope_n as_o pretend_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o bloody_o destroy_v sound_a christ_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a pagan_a idolater_n that_o set_v up_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n be_v no_o less_o but_o which_o this_o text_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o detest_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a since_o constantine_n deliver_v it_o from_o pagan_a persecution_n sure_o such_o shall_v not_o now_o complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o fear_v deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o pernicious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o mark_v you_o out_o for_o salvation_n by_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v you_o a_o find_v belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o apostate_n do_v deny_v note_v that_o god_n election_n connect_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o at_o once_o choose_v to_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v faith_n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o i_o be_o thankful_a that_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o call_v you_o hereto_o and_o to_o obtain_v your_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o preach_v discourse_n or_o write_v against_o all_o innovate_a seducer_n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o solid_a hope_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o the_o everlasting_a consolation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 1._o and_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v run_v abroad_o with_o speed_n and_o prosperous_a success_n and_o not_o be_v stop_v or_o hinder_v by_o persecutor_n contradiction_n or_o scandalous_a seducer_n but_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o free_a and_o full_a reception_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o which_o praise_n i_o give_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o our_o preach_a prosper_v against_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n for_o faithless_a man_n be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 3._o but_o though_o man_n be_v faithless_a who_o resist_v i_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v confirm_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o evil_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v still_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o we_o give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n 5._o to_o which_o end_n i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v your_o heart_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n will_v keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n from_o backslide_v 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v to_o deliver_v you_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o revolt_a viz_o to_o keep_v your_o society_n clean_o from_o scandal_n by_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a company_n of_o every_o one_o profess_v christianity_n who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o a_o disorderly_a christian_a to_o shame_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v short_a of_o a_o public_a declarative_n excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v just_o call_v suspension_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o be_v prove_v obstinate_o impenitent_a but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v suspend_v while_o he_o be_v under_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v or_o not_o 2._o note_v that_o this_o command_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o disorderly_a do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o